be_v derive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o make_v the_o much_o great_a river_n and_o have_v make_v their_o way_n as_o so_o unite_v some_o league_n the_o old_a river_n its_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n merge_v in_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o both_o coextend_v the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o two_o community_n and_o their_o twofold_a state_n describe_v within_o this_o line_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o suffering_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o its_o tyranny_n show_v also_o there_o must_v be_v season_n or_o intimate_v time_n within_o time_n at_o large_a i_o have_v thus_o far_o settle_v the_o general_n sciagraphy_n or_o landscaph_a of_o this_o prophetical_a line_n of_o time_n and_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o far_a penetration_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o its_o several_a character_n by_o enquiry_n into_o its_o signification_n its_o extent_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o character_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o each_o with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o over-critical_a restraint_n of_o the_o follow_a disscourse_n to_o every_o head_n but_o in_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o extent_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o character_n one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v arise_v from_o they_o together_o as_o they_o most_o natural_o fall_v one_o into_o the_o other_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o second_o general_n there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o personage_n general_n second_o general_n and_o in_o successive_a community_n and_o incorporation_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o which_o appertain_v to_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o the_o character_n of_o time_n be_v distinct_o suit_v to_o each_o viz._n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o king_n the_o scripture-prophecy_n call_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o that_o tyranny_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o time_n be_v therefore_o divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o governess_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o night_n and_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o long_a line_n of_o time_n dan._n 8._o 14._o viz._n the_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n for_o so_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o while_o the_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o note_n by_o such_o a_o number_n the_o length_n of_o the_o space_n the_o evening-morning_n be_v all_o but_o one_o evening_n and_o one_o morning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n verse_n 26._o as_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n so_o the_o evening_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o morning_n but_o one._n as_o they_o be_v 2300_o evening-morning_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v signify_v the_o lesser_a portion_n of_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o great_a number_n again_o as_o they_o be_v one_o evening_n and_o one_o morning_n it_o speak_v the_o time_n one_o continue_a evening_n with_o a_o bright_a morning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v twenty_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n it_o signify_v so_o many_o night_n and_o day_n or_o natural_a nycthemer_n or_o prophetical_a year_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o morning_n or_o day_n for_o their_o portion_n under_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v and_o have_v the_o moon_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o have_v the_o ascendent_n under_o its_o foot_n but_o their_o morning_n or_o day_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o brightness_n till_o all_o night_n past_a and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n shall_v appear_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o time_n i_o say_v then_o or_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n twice_o name_v but_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o take_v as_o lunar_a time_n and_o single_a can_v be_v equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n or_o so_o much_o solar_a time_n and_o take_v double_a exceed_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v coalesce_fw-la and_o knit_v one_o into_o another_o as_o a_o due_a point_n and_o so_o may_v be_v two_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o this_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o day_n distinct_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o their_o holy_a martyry_n or_o testimony_n though_o under_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v express_v by_o change_a law_n and_o time_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n whereby_o the_o tammith_n viz._n the_o daily_a or_o continual_a public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n the_o woman_n seed_n and_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o compare_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 11._o c._n 12._o and_o apocal._n c._n 11._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o the_o second_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n wear_v out_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o beast_n for_o he_o be_v call_v both_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8._o 12._o 25._o compare_v lie_v dead_a cast_v down_o stamp_v upon_o scatter_a the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o state_n and_o so_o the_o character_n of_o time_n be_v implex_v and_o enfold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o first_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v the_o common_a womb_n and_o continent_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o this_o character_n be_v therefore_o give_v first_o dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a it_o be_v give_v again_o the_o second_o time_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o far_a notice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o but_o because_o the_o just_a space_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n can_v be_v conclude_v certain_o by_o themselves_o they_o be_v slide_v into_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n lie_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n as_o the_o just_a size_n and_o exact_a standard_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n so_o that_o in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n it_o and_o all_o its_o character_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o they_o can_v neither_o exceed_v nor_o fall_v short_a of_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o time_n time_n semi_a or_o half_a time_n nor_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v but_o other_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n nor_o the_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n can_v be_v either_o long_o or_o short_a than_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n because_o therefore_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o lunar_a time_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v not_o equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n or_o year_n and_o that_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n will_v much_o more_o exceed_v therefore_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n twice_o give_v must_v be_v two_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o by_o the_o character_n we_o shall_v be_v guide_v to_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o a_o exact_a point_n coalesce_v or_o unite_n into_o one_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o because_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n be_v both_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o more_o pregnant_a intimate_v part_n viz._n the_o season_n within_o the_o time_n in_o
and_o this_o time_n be_v fair_o resolve_v into_o 75_o year_n and_o then_o the_o 490_o year_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n agree_v by_o all_o christian_n after_o which_o the_o 1335_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 2300._o so_o there_o be_v only_a space_n for_o 400_o necessary_a which_o during_o the_o seal_n open_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v viz._n from_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o last_o half_a week_n so_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o vulgar_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 437._o when_o the_o western_a empire_n under_o valentinian_n the_o son_n of_o placidia_n begin_v to_o be_v violent_o shake_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o its_o flourish_n blast_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n mingle_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o history_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o those_o dark_a twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o about_o ten_o remain_n when_o christianity_n shall_v grow_v much_o bright_a and_o clear_a till_o the_o full_a cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o 1772._o let_v we_o now_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o apocalyptical_a account_n of_o this_o line_n and_o the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o that_o be_v first_o give_v that_o it_o may_v exact_o touch_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o all_o his_o pure_a worshipper_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o type_n of_o public_a evangelical_n worship_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o and_o his_o king_n under_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v to_o reign_v they_o be_v all_o seal_v up_o into_o a_o beginning_n retirement_n immediate_o after_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o he_o in_o signification_n that_o that_o perfect_o cleanse_v sanctuary_n nor_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o glory_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o paganize_v antichristian_n crowd_v in_o under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n priest_n or_o servant_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o beast_n surprisal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n begin_v together_o at_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o as_o that_o divine_a person_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n in_o linen_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n dan._n 12._o and_o apoc._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o line_n also_o it_o be_v with_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophetic_a spirit_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n time_n semitime_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o his_o action_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v under_o he_o and_o be_v as_o descriptive_a of_o he_o as_o the_o very_a name_n beast_n for_o time_n in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o descriptive_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o name_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o last_o 41_o or_o 71_o apply_v either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n further_n in_o that_o season_n season_n half-season_n be_v absolute_o proper_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o respect_v principal_o the_o intimate_a part_n time_n of_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v therefore_o time_n time_n half_a time_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o other_o beast_n rev._n 13._o for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o grand_a beast_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o beast_n time_n of_o duration_n much_o more_o of_o his_o regnancy_n be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n begin_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o but_o rather_o from_o he_o or_o before_o he_o and_o as_o in_o preparation_n to_o marg._n dan._n 8._o 11._o marg._n his_o rise_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n some_o additional_a character_n of_o time_n to_o coextend_v the_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n as_o at_o large_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o 1260_o day_n when_o the_o line_n come_v into_o so_o distinct_a a_o fixation_n and_o none_o so_o fit_a as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o even_o and_o so_o declare_v their_o lineage_n as_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o other_o beast_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n of_o which_o two_o horn_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o so_o notorious_a dicholomy_n or_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o those_o two_o part_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pretension_n they_o make_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o which_o beast_n more_o be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v no_o small_a part_n before_o from_o the_o first_o till_o his_o regnancy_n 10._o apâ—_n 13._o 10._o now_o these_o gentile_n and_o this_o other_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n have_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n assign_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o grand_a beast_n till_o his_o rise_n to_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n that_o so_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o its_o six_o head_n may_v recover_v and_o live_v in_o its_o seven_o head_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o infancy_n nor_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o number_n or_o manly_a age_n viz._n at_o 666._o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o prince_z and_o lord_n of_o the_o intimate_a part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n season_n half_a season_n all_o which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o any_o objection_n that_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v trace_v so_o early_o as_o the_o prophecy_n suppose_v thus_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n the_o first_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v so_o long_o of_o they_o as_o till_o the_o beast_n existence_n especial_o and_o indeed_o till_o his_o time_n of_o regnancy_n and_o that_o as_o principal_n in_o the_o apostasy_n after_o that_o their_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v merge_v in_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n although_o for_o the_o decorum_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o type_n they_o be_v give_v entire_a forty_o two_o month_n and_o because_o the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n or_o season_n will_v be_v spend_v and_o exhaust_v and_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n also_o expire_v before_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v expire_v he_o the_o beast_n have_v therefore_o full_a forty_o two_o month_n power_n of_o duration_n revel_v 13._o 5._o into_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n fall_v and_o subside_o at_o the_o beast_n regnant_n time_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o time_n at_o large_a furnish_v out_o for_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o to_o continue_v the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o that_o the_o daily_a service_n may_v remain_v take_v away_o and_o to_o do_v many_o great_a act_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o after_o his_o intimate_a time_n and_o possible_o to_o give_v in_o little_a and_o as_o in_o epitome_n a_o recollection_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o half_a or_o some_o such_o proportion_n of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v so_o near_o finish_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o large_a permissory_a commission_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n above_o that_o give_v to_o his_o gentile_n though_o he_o can_v expand_v or_o spread_v nor_o culminate_v or_o rise_v any_o more_o to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o intimate_a time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o paganize_v idolatrous_a monarch_n the_o gentile_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o service_n else_o he_o must_v
therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o type_n so_o very_o proportionable_a to_o event_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o note_n of_o time_n and_o even_o so_o situate_v in_o the_o course_n and_o series_n of_o the_o revelation_n except_o that_o in_o some_o chapter_n as_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 17_o 21_o there_o be_v on_o great_a occasion_n recollection_n and_o yet_o even_o those_o in_o order_n to_o go_v on_o as_o i_o have_v abandant_o show_v i_o can_v understand_v why_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o explication_n shall_v appear_v so_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o we_o but_o however_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a when_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n delay_v shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o curious_o depaint_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o belove_a daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o belove_a apostle_n john_n and_o with_o admiration_n and_o ravishment_n his_o servant_n shall_v behold_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o let_v all_o this_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v kind_a and_o more_o benign_a inclination_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v only_o the_o apostasy_n and_o enemy_n of_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o they_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v still_o operate_v against_o its_o exposition_n as_o know_v it_o speak_v no_o good_a of_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o and_z which_o be_v wonderful_a convey_v inject_n and_o insinuate_v the_o same_o disgust_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a man_n see_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unholiness_n of_o life_n among_o remark_n 7_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o apostasy_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o excellent_a a_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v environ_v and_o cover_v with_o such_o a_o outrage_n of_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o the_o force_n of_o its_o beam_n be_v not_o intercept_v and_o eclipse_v in_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v most_o particular_o to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n for_o to_o this_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rev._n 21._o 7._o if_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v it_o at_o all_o but_o sink_v into_o it_o while_o we_o never_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o abhor_v it_o but_o if_o we_o overcome_v it_o by_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o fruit_n meet_v for_o those_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o thus_o wash_v our_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o darkness_n and_o mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o foul_a impurity_n of_o the_o apostasy_n our_o dreadful_a doom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o city_n as_o dog_n and_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o cast_n for_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o ch_n 21._o 8._o sect_n iv_o a_o more_o particular_a allocation_n or_o just_a place_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n one_o to_o another_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o enfold_v equality_n to_o and_o with_o one_o another_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o in_o a_o more_o general_a view_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o line_n present_v the_o compute_v of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o each_o of_o their_o character_n with_o the_o correspondent_a state_n i_o will_v now_o more_o ample_o and_o particular_o remonstrate_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o so_o adjust_a they_o to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o character_n as_o may_v full_o evince_v their_o close_a connexion_n and_o the_o absolute_a and_o most_o necessary_a equality_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o character_n of_o this_o line_n one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o have_v together_o and_o under_o one_o glance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v far_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v good_a i_o thus_o delineate_v it_o the_o state_n be_v the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o it_o distinguish_v by_o various_a lively_a remark_n the_o character_n be_v those_o note_n of_o time_n god_n have_v affix_v to_o and_o determine_v upon_o these_o state_n make_v up_o one_o line_n of_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o those_o state_n these_o two_o the_o state_n and_o the_o character_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v suit_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o common_a continent_n or_o womb_n of_o time_n that_o enclose_v each_o state_n and_o all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n give_v to_o each_o state_n that_o be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n with_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a declare_v time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_a time_n or_o season_n there_o be_v one_o equal_a standard-line_n make_v certain_a and_o definite_a the_o space_n of_o that_o common_a continent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n viz._n 1260_o go_v on_o to_o 1290._o the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a dan._n 12._o v._n 11._o intimate_v time_n take_v out_o of_o that_o common_a continent_n be_v twice_o give_v on_o the_o beast_n side_n viz._n season_n season_n half_a season_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o each_o be_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a change_v time_n and_o law_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n dan._n 7._o 25._o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o do_v all_o these_o to_o the_o utmost_a or_o accomplish_v to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o same_o intimate_a time_n be_v twice_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o viz._n three_o day_n and_o half_a to_o the_o witness_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o lie_v dead_a but_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v or_o extinguish_v revel_v 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o woman_n who_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v nourish_v rev._n 12._o 14._o the_o time_n at_o large_a be_v twice_o assign_v on_o the_o beast_n part_n forty_o two_o month_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o even_o or_o night_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o they_o be_v tread_v the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereby_o the_o daily_a be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o lie_v in_o 1290_o according_a to_o dan._n 12._o 11._o compare_v with_o revel_n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o time_n forty_o two_o month_n to_o the_o beast_n himself_o do_v all_o he_o do_v to_o the_o last_o continuance_n or_o accomplishment_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n be_v the_o state_n fit_v to_o they_o revel_v 13._o 5._o and_o both_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n twist_v into_o one_o space_n equal_a to_o 1260_o day_n the_o same_o time_n at_o large_a be_v twice_o adjust_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morn_n or_o day_n once_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n yet_o with_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n resident_a in_o they_o revel_v 11._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o once_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o revel_v 12._o 6._o and_o these_o two_o 1260_o day_n be_v perfect_o both_o one_o neither_o long_o nor_o short_a than_o themselves_o between_o the_o time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_v time_n or_o season_n there_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o show_v where_o season_n begin_v and_o by_o proportion_n where_o it_o end_v viz._n the_o beast_n number_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o intimate_a time_n especial_o and_o it_o be_v 666_o from_o its_o root_n 25_o after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 725_o and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v
do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v hurt_v during_o the_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n immediate_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a symbol_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v the_o worshipper_n worship_v not_o in_o a_o open_a but_o reserve_v temple_n the_o witness_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n fly_v to_o her_o close_a receptacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o even_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o same_o symbol_n the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v seal_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v cap._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v his_o time_n time_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o half-time_n when_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n even_o then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o half-time_n be_v enter_v as_o the_o three_o day_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o thunder_n begin_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v his_o whole_a half-time_n also_o the_o thunder_n be_v again_o seal_v down_o for_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o under_o seal_n its_o brightness_n will_v immediate_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o bestian_a kingdom_n as_o will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n viz._n ann._n 1697_o in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o more_o full_o at_o the_o appearance_n itself_o 75_o year_n after_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v when_o this_o seal_n have_v its_o efficacy_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v its_o efficacy_n distinguish_o as_o to_o the_o fix_v its_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o so_o on_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n until_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seal_v necessary_o begin_v together_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o we_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_o determine_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o two_o trumpet_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v hurt_v in_o those_o two_o first_o trumpet_n viz._n the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v hurt_v till_o the_o seal_n past_o and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o but_o that_o the_o seal_n may_v have_v its_o defensive_a virtue_n on_o the_o seal_a which_o defence_n be_v certain_o as_o early_o as_o the_o hurt_n else_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v express_o continue_v all_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n by_o name_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n for_o all_o these_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o two_o first_o trumpet_n but_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o name_v nor_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o we_o find_v the_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o rise_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n revel_v 9_o 4._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v all_o along_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o new_a date_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n negotiate_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n or_o the_o imperial_a star_n fall_v which_o star_n as_o all_o history_n know_v fall_v at_o 475_o immediate_o on_o which_o the_o beast_n in_o prophetical_a account_n succeed_v as_o the_o eight_o king_n so_o that_o then_o in_o the_o very_a space_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n those_o month_n begin_v and_o the_o four_o trumpet_n run_v upon_o that_o new_a line_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n concurrent_a with_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o both_o end_n at_o 1697_o the_o one_o as_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o month_n the_o other_o as_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o day_n by_o which_o we_o know_v also_o when_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v viz._n by_o compute_v and_o adjust_v the_o lunar_a time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o the_o solar_a time_n 1260_o day_n if_o the_o month_n begin_v so_o famous_o at_o 475_o the_o day_n that_o both_o may_v end_v together_o within_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n must_v begin_v thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o or_o at_o 437_o as_o have_v be_v before_o intimate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v but_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v now_o because_o of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v only_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o two_o trumpet_n within_o the_o express_a security_n of_o not_o be_v hurt_v viz._n the_o earth_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v revel_v 7._o 2_o 3._o show_v plain_o that_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o seal_n begin_v where_o first_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o second_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hint_n the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n fall_v within_o the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o secure_v the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v which_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o yet_o surrogate_v for_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n till_o a_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 9_o 1._o which_o by_o all_o count_n be_v at_o the_o time_n phocas_n give_v universality_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v again_o enlighten_v not_o long_o before_o the_o mahometan_a hegire_v when_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o and_o therefore_o then_o divine_a judgement_n pursue_v by_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n because_o then_o the_o surprise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o cheat_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v more_o appear_v but_o after_o another_o concurrent_a date_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o five_o and_o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 15._o 10._o give_v new_a in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o seal_n be_v there_o mention_v again_o and_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o horseman_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o parallel_a symbol_n of_o secrecy_n and_o security_n with_o the_o seal_n viz._n the_o true_a worshipper_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v revel_v 9_o 13._o within_o the_o first_o of_o which_o viz._n of_o the_o locust_n fall_v in_o the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n or_o season_n with_o his_o number_n 666_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v revel_v 13._o ult_n now_o by_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interpoint_n and_o distinguish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o line_n of_o several_a time_n that_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o great_a entire_a line_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o note_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o new_a line_n do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o note_n when_o that_o great_a line_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v viz._n by_o the_o proportion_n those_o other_o line_n however_o begin_v after_o hold_v to_o it_o all_o join_n with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v and_o by_o that_o proportion_n the_o beginning_n must_v be_v 437_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1697_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o wherein_o also_o the_o time_n remark_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n seal_v will_v admirable_o show_v itself_o at_o 1517_o when_o the_o last_o 180_o year_n or_o half-time_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n the_o division_n of_o so_o many_o state_n from_o rome_n first_o appear_v also_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o at_o 1697_o will_v declare_v itself_o so_o strong_o although_o require_v strict_a attention_n and_o observation_n have_v god_n secure_v the_o fix_v of_o this_o line_n both_o in_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v all_o along_o by_o god_n gracious_a permission_n to_o proceed_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v but_o just_o salute_v the_o three_o enquiry_n and_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n discourse_v viz._n its_o beginning_n and_o because_o it_o join_v in_o assure_v this_o beginning_n i_o must_v as_o i_o say_v salute_v it_o and_o this_o three_o enquiry_n be_v to_o research_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n enquiry_n 3_o of_o this_o grand_a apocalyptical_a symbol_n the_o trumpet_n now_o from_o the_o general_a use_n and_o universal_a signification_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o a_o alarm_n to_o war_n and_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o these_o trumpet_n certain_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o every_o trumpet_n call_v to_o some_o war_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n they_o be_v therefore_o so_o many_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o
still_o preserve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o imperial_a torch_n however_o flame_v yet_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n will_v be_v soon_o quench_v while_o a_o burn_a mountain_n resist_v the_o contrary_a element_n so_o rome_n live_v but_o the_o emperor_n die_v rome_n burn_v as_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o it_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n yet_o it_o survive_v to_o ride_v aloft_o upon_o a_o new_a universality_n the_o flame_v taper_n do_v hurt_v while_o it_o flame_v but_o fall_v into_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v short-lived_a and_o it_o be_v to_o die_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o principality_n may_v succeed_v it_o upon_o which_o rome_n grandeur_n a_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v the_o guaranty_n of_o prophecy_n even_o as_o of_o providence_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o by_o all_o computation_n it_o have_v make_v the_o epoch_n of_o vrbs_fw-la condita_fw-la or_o it_o have_v be_v build_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o state_n just_o and_o more_o at_o large_a what_o the_o dragon_n enquiry_n 5_o mean_n and_o how_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v both_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n because_o then_o be_v the_o woman_n first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v she_o from_o whence_o arise_v these_o two_o doubt_n how_o can_v these_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o alarm_n of_o divine_a doubt_n 1_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o the_o antichristianize_v empire_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v be_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o gentile_n have_v the_o whole_a time_n doubt_n 2_o time_n half_a time_n and_o so_o the_o 1260_o of_o the_o woman_n wilderness-state_n under_o their_o domination_n and_o tyranny_n do_v not_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o of_o the_o seed_n contradict_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o two_o doubt_n may_v be_v substantial_o resolve_v and_o so_o as_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o must_v understand_v aright_o concern_v the_o dragon_n for_o a_o mistake_n in_o that_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o dragon_n then_o as_o it_o be_v present_v revel_v 12._o 3._o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n one_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o the_o six_o or_o imperial_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o headship_n be_v always_o account_v to_o the_o whole_a roman_a beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n arise_v that_o head_n become_v wound_v and_o by_o degree_n the_o power_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o transmigrate_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v of_o great_a influence_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o more_o abstract_a signification_n of_o draconism_n or_o of_o the_o dragon_n viz._n the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v the_o nation_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o those_o many_o idol_n god_n and_o demon_n they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v service_n to_o when_o therefore_o this_o idolatry_n and_o demonolatry_n be_v demolish_v by_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o thither_o satan_n therefore_o as_o a_o intelligence_n within_o at_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o dragon_n revel_v 12._o 7._o the_o roman_a caesar_n as_o have_v the_o imperial_a monarchick_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o along_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n lay_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o manly_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o all_o along_o since_o but_o at_o the_o time_n this_o cesarian_a dragon_n be_v act_v by_o that_o satan_n that_o invisible_a spiritual_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n who_o carry_v the_o cesarian_a dragon_n in_o a_o perpetual_a hostility_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o most_o devote_a to_o idolatry_n while_o therefore_o devil_n be_v worship_v under_o those_o several_a name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o idolatrous_a power_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n satan_n be_v account_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o reckon_v pure_o of_o fraud_n and_o usurpation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o justice_n and_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o commission_n so_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o true_a meritorious_a cause_n appease_v that_o wrath_n satisfy_v that_o justice_n expiate_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o the_o grand_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n as_o a_o subordinate_a dispose_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o justice_n against_o the_o horrible_a degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n from_o hence_o whatever_o power_n act_v by_o satan_n to_o a_o aspire_a to_o a_o supreme_a residency_n in_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o of_o all_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o speaking_z as_o to_z the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o his_o sovereign_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o oecumene_n or_o habitable_a earth_n in_o symbol_n of_o prophecy_n whatever_o power_n therefore_o do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o truth_n of_o christianity_n any_o way_n either_o seat_v in_o or_o attempt_v that_o monarchy_n be_v under_o a_o character_n of_o draconick_a the_o notion_n of_o which_o come_v into_o especial_a date_n since_o that_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o right_n thereby_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a cesareate_n arisen_a to_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o public_a notice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o draconick_a subtlety_n and_o watchfulness_n wait_v to_o devour_v that_o princely_a birth_n of_o which_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o god_n typical_a first-born_a lie_v as_o a_o dragon_n in_o the_o egyptian_a nile_n be_v a_o type_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o most_o notable_a signancy_n of_o the_o symbol_n invest_v with_o the_o draconick_a title_n but_o when_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n as_o christ_n and_o lord_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_n roman_n emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n be_v then_o in_o eminent_a type_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v dethrone_v as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o julian_n argobastes_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o with_o michael_z and_o his_o angel_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o that_o empire_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v both_o as_o design_v by_o satan_n and_o repute_v by_o god_n a_o draconick_a persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n even_o as_o after_o the_o mahometan_a flood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n to_o have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n and_o that_o empire_n together_o as_o it_o be_v wherever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v be_v on_o the_o very_a
now_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o out_o of_o view_n by_o the_o apostasy_n introduce_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o beast_n people_n under_o the_o other_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o false_a church_n hide_v the_o true_a as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o gentile_n crowd_v the_o true_a worshipper_n into_o a_o close_v temple_n the_o daily_o be_v take_v away_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n where_o then_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v see_v all_o be_v scatter_v no_o body_n of_o a_o church_n appear_v but_o the_o antichristian_a to_o this_o state_n thing_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o under_o the_o regnancy_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o woman_n be_v flee_v from_o the_o serpent_n himself_o all_o this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v account_v to_o the_o beast_n serve_v the_o true_a church_n by_o god_n overrule_a hand_n so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n reach_n who_o be_v deceive_v think_v to_o strike_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a lie_v bleed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n however_o in_o his_o serpentine_a and_o draconick_a nature_n jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n first_o persecute_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o know_v the_o woman_n very_o late_o be_v by_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manly_a birth_n he_o strike_v at_o it_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o own_o aim_n but_o find_v he_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o by_o the_o rude_a stroke_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o the_o eagle_n wing_n have_v convey_v it_o away_o and_o find_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n settle_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o antichristian_a christianity_n and_o so_o help_v it_o forward_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o attempt_v to_o swallow_v it_o by_o the_o mahometan_a flood_n but_o this_o neither_o distinguish_v it_o nor_o succeed_v because_o the_o bestian_a earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n not_o only_o receive_v it_o upon_o itself_o but_o maintain_v the_o name_n doctrine_n profession_n and_o church_n state_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o antichristianisme_n and_o its_o kingdom_n so_o drink_v up_o the_o flood_n by_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o blasphemous_a monstrous_a mahometan_a imposture_n and_o with_o a_o deadly_a hate_n because_o mahometanism_n be_v no_o less_o against_o antichristianity_n than_o christianity_n so_o the_o serpent_n disappoint_v be_v wroth_a and_o as_o so_o necessitate_v determine_v now_o to_o sift_v for_o his_o end_n by_o draconism_n refine_v into_o beastianism_n heathenism_n guild_v with_o christianity_n but_o point_v and_o edge_a with_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o because_o this_o antichristian_a state_n allow_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o but_o itself_o only_o he_o can_v make_v war_n only_o with_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o vengeance_n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n god_n and_o hold_v as_o witness_n the_o martyry_a of_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o history_n immediate_o follow_v cap._n 13._o and_o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n depute_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n even_o great_a authority_n which_o delegation_n the_o other_o beast_n that_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n viz._n the_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v and_o manage_v for_o he_o the_o grand_a beast_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o image_n and_o number_n and_o so_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n continue_v together_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o draconism_n bind_v chain_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v rev._n c._n 19_o c._n 20._o v._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a history_n of_o draconism_n as_o enter_v into_o bestianism_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o bestianism_n who_o be_v time_n time_n half_a time_n and_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o persecution_n be_v whole_o defeat_v by_o the_o bestian_a apostasy_n convey_v the_o church_n from_o the_o serpent_n till_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v over_o his_o power_n to_o he_o in_o revenge_n upon_o the_o woman_n seed_n itself_o be_v still_o safe_a now_o how_o admirable_a be_v all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o symbol_n the_o beast_n still_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o semblance_n secure_v christ_n on_o the_o throne_n while_o it_o supplant_v his_o true_a kingdom_n and_o power_n for_o how_o can_v antichrist_n kingdom_n stand_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o title_n upon_o the_o throne_n but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v if_o christ_n do_v indeed_o reign_n no_o it_o present_o fall_v then_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o apostatise_v empire_n while_o they_o convey_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o all_o ordinary_a visibility_n yet_o secure_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n the_o beast_n earth_n thus_o help_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v his_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n visible_a destroy_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o astonishment_n at_o the_o divine_a prophetic_a wisdom_n have_v a_o harmony_n in_o truth_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sphere_n in_o imagination_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_a infidel_n by_o subvert_v christianity_n necessary_o overthrow_v antichrist_n kingdom_n also_o it_o be_v in_o indispensable_a need_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o a_o pretence_n go_v but_o the_o brightness_n and_o native_a glory_n consume_v it_o while_o christianity_n under_o a_o false_a mask_n support_v it_o true_a christianity_n scorch_v it_o to_o nothing_o as_o will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o vial_n pour_v into_o the_o sun_n true_a christianity_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o must_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o its_o seed_n persecute_v as_o if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o false_a church_n may_v reign_v in_o its_o absence_n under_o its_o name_n and_o appearance_n thus_o while_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v in_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostasy_n pretend_v itself_o the_o universal_a church_n convey_v the_o true_a church_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o so_o befriend_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n while_o it_o convey_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n the_o dragon_n by_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n and_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o visible_a in_o the_o single_a witness_n however_o anathematise_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v in_o a_o body_n even_o by_o the_o serpent_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o antichristian_o for_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n usurp_v it_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n where_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o a_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o the_o suffer_a scatter_a seed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o very_a serpent_n and_o yet_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o be_v a_o mahometan_a draconism_n level_v at_o christ_n christianity_n and_o the_o true_a church_n but_o fall_v almost_o whole_o upon_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n and_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v therefore_o always_o principal_o concern_v to_o drink_v up_o this_o flood_n and_o so_o help_v the_o true_a church_n by_o his_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v think_v necessary_a to_o add_v to_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a dragon_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vision_n rev._n 12._o to_o v._o 13._o be_v present_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o manly_a birth_n the_o joy_n upon_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v as_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v reserve_v also_o in_o heaven_n till_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o imperfect_a cognisance_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o christian_a short_a empire_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n which_o may_v
their_o corrupt_a antichristian_a state_n and_o utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o apocalyptical_a evangelical_n seven_a shall_v take_v their_o room_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o as_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v i_o can_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o after_o course_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o a_o great_a alteraiion_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v then_o be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v of_o another_o model_n as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o seven_o thousand_o order_n of_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n and_o model_v according_a to_o that_o can_v make_v shall_v then_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o place_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o place_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v pass_v away_o mahometanism_n whatever_o existence_n it_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n because_o when_o antichristianity_n the_o provocation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v fall_v the_o judgement_n itself_o shall_v also_o remove_v although_o euphrates_n may_v yet_o continue_v a_o river_n till_o at_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o be_v dry_v up_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o overflow_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o woe_n be_v always_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o boundary_a of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o their_o end_n for_o till_o that_o woe_n be_v past_a they_o can_v end_v for_o till_o then_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o rise_v perfect_o nor_o come_v out_o of_o sackcloth_n till_o then_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o be_v a_o bestian_a power_n do_v not_o end_v nor_o the_o 1260_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o end_n together_o therefore_o the_o crashing_n and_o smoke_v of_o the_o mahometan_a mountain_n at_o this_o time_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o however_o the_o antichristian_a power_n by_o its_o contribution_n concur_v with_o the_o ten_o king_n to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o that_o woe_n yet_o let_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o at_o that_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o those_o very_a ten_o king_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v own_o decarchy_n or_o ten-horned_a supremacy_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o dust_n also_o for_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o reformation_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o top_n because_o that_o woe_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o symbol_n and_o emblem_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n and_o prince_n as_o roll_v down_o from_o their_o height_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rise_v although_o be_v future_a we_o can_v so_o certain_o expound_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o significancy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a as_o those_o have_v be_v before_o they_o which_o we_o more_o full_o comprehend_v by_o history_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v within_o the_o 180_o year_n from_o 1517_o or_o from_o the_o reformation_n begin_v then_o which_o must_v be_v by_o 1697._o for_o that_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o this_o prophecy_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o argue_v i_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o offer_v along_o this_o line_n that_o i_o have_v make_v true_a motion_n and_o progress_v upon_o it_o in_o event_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o universal_a notoriety_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o so_o sovereign_a and_o imperial_a a_o prophecy_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n digest_v into_o a_o methâ—â—â—_n and_o series_n of_o time_n most_o exact_a and_o contrive_v into_o such_o wondered_a and_o self-demonstrating_a symbol_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o read_v and_o so_o propose_v to_o those_o who_o god_n incline_v to_o hear_v that_o both_o may_v come_v to_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v by_o understand_v they_o aright_o 3._o rev._n 1._o 3._o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o event_n and_o their_o order_n and_o series_n as_o i_o have_v present_v they_o the_o little_a and_o close_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a point_n of_o story_n without_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a admensuration_n to_o apocalyptical_a time_n upon_o which_o some_o name_n so_o great_a that_o for_o reverence_n i_o dare_v not_o name_n have_v fall_v be_v but_o as_o relation_n fit_a for_o private_a discourse_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o grave_a history_n or_o like_o the_o description_n of_o small_a river_n hill_n or_o vill_n unworthy_a the_o title_n of_o a_o geography_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o prophecy_n so_o much_o below_o its_o own_o majesty_n do_v such_o interpretation_n make_v it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o so_o illustrious_a so_o orderly_a series_n of_o event_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o reflection_n on_o what_o be_v write_v the_o reformation_n must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o last_o 180_o of_o the_o 1260_o year_n so_o as_o to_o determine_v at_o 1697._o but_o i_o shall_v yet_o offer_v these_o two_o particular_a argument_n the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o beast_n number_v erect_v argu._n 1_o i_o date_n to_o 725_o or_o 26_o as_o the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iconoclastick_a war_n and_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n war_n with_o the_o witness_n the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o date_n to_o 787_o represent_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damn_v all_o that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v image_n the_o one_o 72_o year_n before_o the_o two_o time_n of_o 360_o year_n apiece_o the_o other_o only_o ten_o year_n before_o let_v we_o now_o by_o proportion_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o elijah_n drought_n and_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n adjust_a the_o expiration_n of_o the_o intimate_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o as_o near_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n of_o intimate_a time_n expire_v at_o 1517_o we_o find_v the_o witness_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n so_o eminent_o as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o esteem_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichristian_a excommunication_n brutish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o solemn_a and_o oracular_a manner_n as_o from_o this_o very_a prophecy_n to_o be_v call_v protestant_n which_o appellation_n however_o it_o begin_v on_o particular_a occasion_n and_o as_o only_o in_o a_o providential_a representation_n to_o agree_v history_n with_o prophecy_n as_o i_o all_o along_o observe_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v espouse_v by_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o secret_a instinct_n derive_v probable_o beyond_o their_o intention_n from_o these_o two_o apocalyptical_a witness_n for_o what_o be_v protestation_n or_o protestancy_n but_o a_o public_a avow_a witness_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o so_o solemn_a a_o denomination_n be_v of_o no_o small_a account_n appear_v by_o that_o so_o great_a memorial_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o intimate_v time_n be_v erect_v at_o 725_o or_o 26_o 71_o or_o 72_o year_n before_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n so_o seventy_o one_o or_o seventy_o two_o year_n after_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n at_o 1517_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o famous_a 1588._o from_o which_o time_n the_o most_o catholic_n kingdom_n so_o call_v decay_v in_o pomp_n and_o reputation_n not_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a austrian_a family_n and_o have_v not_o the_o thunder_v be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n retire_v into_o prophecy_n the_o parallel_n have_v be_v more_o illustrious_a but_o sixteen_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o shall_v i_o be_o full_o assure_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v argu._n 2_o be_v give_v be_v so_o demonstrative_a as_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n we_o be_v assure_v be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a at_o their_o full_a extent_n for_o so_o long_a the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o
wilderness_n coequal_o in_o both_o whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o witness_n 14._o apoc._n 12._o 6._o v._o 14._o apoc._n 11._o 14._o ascend_v then_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o its_o woe_n pass_v away_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v let_v we_o lay_v all_o this_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n dan._n 12._o 7._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o to_o the_o oath_n revel_v 10._o 6._o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n succeed_a shall_v be_v finish_v these_o two_o oath_n so_o solemn_a as_o to_o have_v no_o parallel_n so_o equal_a and_o even_a in_o all_o their_o awful_a rite_n except_o we_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o only_a hand_n in_o the_o apocal_a and_o the_o right_n and_o leave_v in_o dan._n as_o if_o signify_v in_o the_o apocal_a the_o half-time_n be_v yet_o remain_v these_o two_o so_o solemn_a oath_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n contradict_v but_o must_v confirm_v one_o another_o one_o look_n forward_o on_o time_n to_o come_v and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o look_v back_o on_o all_o but_o the_o half-time_n already_o past_a and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o whole_a time_n but_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o which_o there_o remain_v only_o half_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v so_o the_o half-time_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o party-kingdom_n 1._o by_o seal_v the_o thunder_n for_o while_o they_o be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o perfect_o appear_v see_v their_o seal_n continue_v that_o delay_n of_o it_o all_o along_o signify_v by_o seal_v 2._o by_o the_o express_a allowance_n of_o time_n at_o large_a till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a implication_n till_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o allowance_n of_o time_n although_o not_o a_o whole_a time_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o whole_a half_a time_n nor_o any_o time_n at_o all_o of_o the_o elevation_n intimate_v time_n be_v of_o or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o entire_a to_o the_o beast_n whoever_o then_o know_v these_o two_o oath_n will_v compare_v they_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v have_v be_v before_o the_o last_o oath_n time_n time_n and_o some_o part_n of_o half-time_n that_o the_o first_o oath_n may_v be_v true_a he_o will_v also_o conclude_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o half-time_n and_o not_o that_o whole_a for_o there_o can_v be_v only_o a_o imperfect_a remnant_n of_o time_n after_o this_o last_o oath_n else_o how_o can_v this_o last_o oath_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o part_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a equal_a to_o they_o shall_v run_v beyond_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o the_o witness_n ascend_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n immediate_o sound_v thus_o these_o 1260_o day_n be_v every_o way_n bound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o can_v end_v soon_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v time_n after_o the_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o half-time_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n not_o sound_a which_o must_v not_o be_v and_o they_o can_v run_v beyond_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o end_v when_o the_o witness_n so_o perfect_o rise_v as_o to_o ascend_v as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o 1697._o whither_o then_o must_v these_o 1260_o day_n reflow_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n beginning_n to_o sound_v into_o the_o space_n of_o what_o trumpet_n or_o trumpet_n as_o into_o their_o proper_a channel_n into_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o certain_o do_v but_o that_o can_v receive_v they_o all_o for_o allow_v after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n sixty_o four_o year_n for_o the_o make_v the_o experiment_n of_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o half-day_n immediate_o appear_v join_v then_o the_o half-time_n or_o day_n of_o 180_o year_n to_o 64_o that_o space_n receive_v only_o 244_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mahometan_a hour_n or_o a_o define_v space_n allow_v they_o beyond_o their_o day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o which_o day_n month_n year_n be_v 395_o add_v the_o 244_o and_o they_o be_v 639_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n delay_v the_o seven_o also_o that_o come_v and_o quick_o dispatch_n to_o hereafter_o but_o see_v this_o trumpet_n hold_v but_o 639_o somewhat_o above_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o day_n they_o must_v be_v throw_v back_o into_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o have_v room_n but_o for_o 435_o as_o we_o have_v before_o find_v from_o the_o hegira_fw-la 622_o the_o remain_v 186_o must_v regurgitate_v into_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n where_o they_o find_v just_a entertainment_n to_o 437_o even_o as_o all_o these_o account_v forward_o determine_v from_o space_n to_o space_n at_o the_o same_o 1697._o turn_v thing_n thus_o every_o way_n then_o we_o may_v find_v how_o the_o order_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n lie_v upon_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o secret_a invitation_n the_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n be_v call_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o thunders-voice_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o prophetical_a symbol_n either_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n engrave_v with_o they_o and_o first_o why_o although_o the_o character_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o reformation_n chapt._n 10._o 1._o first_o then_o till_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v neither_o condecent_fw-la to_o the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o either_o the_o dark_a obscure_a and_o conceal_v state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n that_o either_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o death_n and_o condemnation_n nor_o the_o beast_n discover_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v or_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a each_o their_o time_n prophecy_n therefore_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n themselves_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n entire_a and_o the_o witness_n heretic_n and_o no_o witness_n so_o in_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v by_o the_o claim_n of_o christ_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o the_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o some_o very_a silent_a intimation_n this_o order_n become_v the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o emblem_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o trumpet_n taking_z in_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o grand_a scope_n or_o aim_n in_o its_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o witness_n come_v hereby_o to_o be_v deliver_v whole_a and_o entire_a also_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n in_o one_o summary_n platform_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o best_a history_n that_o delay_v any_o principal_a subject_n its_o treaty_n till_o the_o due_a season_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o bestian_a fall_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n if_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o be_v take_v and_o comprehend_v together_o see_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o trumpet_n that_o end_v proper_a to_o each_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o something_o like_o it_o do_v appear_v before_o at_o the_o reformation_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n woe_n as_o it_o join_v the_o end_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o make_v one_o the_o
bind_v to_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v set_v with_o so_o great_a advantage_n so_o interlock_v part_n of_o the_o 1260_o with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o the_o reformation_n single_v out_o as_o so_o distinct_a a_o time_n from_o both_o the_o time_n and_o time_n or_o the_o 1080_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o to_o itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o beginning_n seal_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o glorious_a again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o before_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n give_v together_o for_o either_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o open_a and_o declare_v distribution_n of_o the_o time_n by_o itself_o of_o the_o two_o time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o half-time_n by_o itself_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o mysticness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o else_o the_o distinction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v nor_o make_v out_o as_o now_o it_o may_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o lion_n roar_v the_o thunder_n proclaim_v what_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o book_n open_v and_o above_o all_o the_o oath_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o former_a oath_n till_o the_o half-time_n dawn_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o shock_n soon_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v have_v time_n time_n half-time_n viz._n a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o middle_n in_o entire_a regnancy_n so_o that_o read_v afterward_o of_o 1260_o day_n call_v also_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o significant_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o know_v assure_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o must_v be_v when_o such_o a_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v and_o of_o the_o thunder_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n tear_v from_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v so_o rend_v from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o half-time_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o a_o enclose_v the_o book_n in_o the_o prophet_n belly_n we_o may_v have_v suppose_v then_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n till_o eternity_n but_o by_o both_o these_o determine_v before_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o other_o character_n of_o time_n give_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a gage_n of_o the_o half-time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tenfolded_n kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a woe_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n together_o so_o that_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o 1517_o the_o end_n must_v be_v at_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v show_v to_o show_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o in_o the_o just_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n each_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o each_o state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v not_o only_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o admirable_o harmonious_a and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v clear_o understand_v after_o christ_n claim_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o reformation_n as_o describe_v chap._n 10._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o 11._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o die_v under_o the_o victorious_a beast_n and_o so_o rise_v be_v give_v entire_a in_o signification_n that_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o time_n and_o two_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o part_n of_o such_o a_o vision_n till_o the_o half_a time_n appear_v when_o that_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o have_v be_v give_v and_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o seal_v then_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o this_o after_o vision_n for_o any_o part_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o unripe_a unripe_a as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o the_o half_a time_n unripe_a as_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n till_o the_o seal_a thunder_n have_v postpond_n that_o rise_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v bid_v john_n eat_v the_o book_n order_v he_o a_o reed_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n necessary_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n just_a before_o the_o trumpet_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v send_v up_o and_o where_o attend_v without_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n yet_o pure_a they_o be_v command_v into_o the_o temple_n shut_v up_o at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n as_o from_o that_o time_n the_o 1260_o 4._o rev._n 8._o 4._o day_n hereupon_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a 1260_o beginning_n join_v with_o the_o 30_o more_o in_o the_o 1290_o and_o so_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v relate_v to_o so_o many_o evening_n and_o morning_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n 14._o dan._n 12._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n first_o by_o constantine_n conversion_n then_o by_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o they_o force_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o complete_v by_o the_o barbarian_n inroad_n into_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n semblance_v gentilise_v christianity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pharaoh-like_a dragon_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n the_o 144000_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v 7._o revel_v 7._o seal_v under_o the_o witness_n herein_o like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n also_o but_o that_o prophetic_a history_n be_v before_o this_o system_a of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v derive_v high_a from_o the_o dragon_n as_o necessary_a to_o 12._o revel_v 12._o introduce_v and_o to_o derive_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o follow_v chap._n 13._o and_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o early_a seal_n dragon_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o sudden_a account_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o apostasy_n after_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o emperor_n the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n where_o another_o sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v crowd_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o church_n for_o then_o as_o have_v be_v make_v out_o the_o seal_n first_o obtain_v its_o effect_n although_o declare_v before_o at_o the_o three_o trumpet_n compliment_n of_o effect_n the_o imperial_a power_n cease_v the_o beast_n enter_v his_o existence_n and_o have_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n assign_v for_o that_o existence_n from_o first_o to_o 5._o rev._n 8._o 10._o with_o chap._n 13_o 5._o last_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n unite_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o argue_v at_o the_o beast_n number_v 666._o intimate_v time_n enter_v and_o conjoyn_v itself_o with_o the_o witness_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n with_o 7._o revel_v 11._o 9_o c._n 12._o 14._o c._n 7._o 25._o dan._n c._n 12._o 7._o the_o woman_n time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n with_o daniel_n time_n time_n half_a time_n of_o wearing_z out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n at_o this_o intimate_v time_n or_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v emphatick_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o his_o horn_n receive_v power_n with_o he_o 2._o rev._n 17._o 2._o he_o fulfil_v all_o type_n of_o himself_o both_o in_o dan._n and_o the_o revelation_n arm_v with_o their_o power_n he_o command_v himself_o and_o his_o 13._o revel_v 13._o image_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idolatry_n or_o image_n worship_n so_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o now_o in_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n
four_o beast_n in_o the_o three_o seal_n in_o the_o very_a reign_n of_o that_o mirror_n of_o magistratical_a justice_n alexander_n severus_n present_v with_o the_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n weigh_v out_o this_o time_n just_a at_o the_o half_a time_n or_o 202_o year_n from_o the_o resurrection_n or_o 237_o of_o vulgar_a account_n from_o the_o incarnation_n to_o which_o 202_o year_n add_v as_o the_o other_o half_a time_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v at_o 437_o and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o the_o empire_n ruin_n and_o how_o fit_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n at_o its_o just_a and_o even_a balance_n symbole_v by_o the_o exact_a care_n of_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n on_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o wheat_n barley_n oil_n and_o by_o concomitancy_n no_o daily_a oblation_n be_v without_o it_o wine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a but_o according_a to_o the_o unceremonial_a simplicity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v intend_v barley_n be_v add_v which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o daily_a levitical_a oblation_n now_o to_o explain_v this_o symbol_n i_o desire_v a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o rev._n 6._o 6._o exod._n 29._o 40._o numb_a 28._o 7._o ezek._n 45._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n oh_o infinite_a and_o supreme_a dispose_n that_o change_v time_n and_o remark_n remark_n season_n as_o it_o please_v have_v first_o draw_v they_o in_o a_o entire_a table_n lie_v always_o before_o it_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o own_o season_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o even_o extort_v the_o confession_n of_o angry_a and_o malcontent_n spirit_n how_o admirable_o have_v it_o seal_v and_o open_v in_o this_o course_n of_o seal_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n suffer_v a_o new_a seal_n by_o surprise_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n when_o that_o first_o seal_v be_v take_v off_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_v out_o of_o so_o long_a obscurity_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o empire_n or_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o relapse_n into_o the_o new_a heathenism_n of_o antichristianism_n even_o so_o father_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o have_v what_o time_n thou_o please_v to_o who_o a_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v equal_v to_o display_v thy_o kingdom_n in_o within_o the_o most_o perfect_a measure_n of_o time_n viz._n a_o cubical_a thousand_o year_n and_o then_o in_o a_o boundless_a eternity_n to_o he_o then_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o have_v the_o seal_a book_n yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o unseal_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n within_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v proclaim_v be_v glory_n blessing_n salvation_n dominion_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o explication_n of_o daniel_n be_v grand_a line_n of_o time_n as_o give_v in_o his_o four_o last_o chapter_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o therein_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n or_o the_o vision_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o eu._n morn_n in_o general_n on_o dan._n chap._n 8._o page_n 1._o sect_n ii_o that_o this_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o page_n 8._o sect_n iii_o in_o which_o a_o line_n of_o 75_o year_n precedent_n to_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v assert_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v dan._n 9_o page_n 24._o sect_n iv_o give_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o be_v the_o first_o 75_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n page_n 28._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o 70_o week_n themselves_o in_o brief_a the_o second_o line_n of_o the_o 2300_o even_o morn_n page_n 32._o sect_n vi_o brief_a remark_n on_o daniel_n last_o and_o long_a vision_n be_v make_v from_o part_n to_o part._n page_n 35._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o messiah_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o royal_a priesthood_n on_o dan._n 12._o v._n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n page_n 45._o sect_n viii_o wherein_o be_v give_v a_o prefatory_n survey_v of_o the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a prophecy_n page_n 52._o sect_n ix_o wherein_o a_o proof_n be_v give_v the_o seven_o church_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o line_n of_o time_n contemporize_v with_o the_o whole_a apocalyptick_a time_n page_n 62._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o three_o line_n of_o time_n in_o the_o grand_a line_n of_o 2300_o even_o morn_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n from_o the_o resurrection_n show_v it_o extend_v to_o a_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n apoc._n c._n 4_o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o page_n 72._o of_o the_o great_a line_n of_o prophetical_a time_n in_o xxii_o section_n viz._n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n c._n 11._o 3._o &_o 12._o 6._o sect_n i._o of_o the_o nine-fold_a repetition_n of_o this_o line_n and_o its_o several_a character_n show_v 1._o that_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n must_v each_o signify_v first_o year_n than_o year_n of_o year_n 2._o that_o day_n must_v signify_v either_o first_o day_n of_o year_n in_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o then_o each_o of_o the_o three_o day_n a_o year_n of_o year_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o half_a time_n and_o half_a day_n 3._o the_o month_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o lunar_a month_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v such_o month_n of_o lunar_a year_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o lunar_a time_n be_v to_o solar_a the_o great_a line_n of_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n position_n position_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o intent_n as_o draw_v for_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o prophecy_n at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n call_v also_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n all_o of_o which_o even_o as_o each_o of_o they_o concur_v though_o in_o different_a manner_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v into_o one_o line_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o be_v coeval_fw-fr to_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o first_o apocalyptical_a trumpet_n that_o this_o line_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o these_o follow_a grand_a head_n or_o general_n of_o discourse_n this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v nine_o time_n to_o be_v find_v in_o sacred_a general_n first_o general_n prophecy_n twice_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n once_o 1260_o day_n though_o conceal_v somewhat_o by_o 11._o dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o dan._n 12._o 7._o dan._n 12._o 11._o join_v it_o with_o thirty_o more_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n it_o be_v first_o make_v know_v by_o forty_o two_o months*_n then_o by_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o days*_n 5._o apoc._n 11._o 2._o apoc._n 11._o 3._o apoc._n 11._o 9_o apoc._n 12._o 6._o apo._n 12._o 14._o apoc._n 13._o 5._o then_o by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half*_n than_o again_o by_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o dayes*_n then_o be_v again_o reassume_v the_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time*_n and_o last_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v the_o second_o time_n assign_v the_o observation_n of_o which_o repetition_n and_o variation_n and_o order_n of_o both_o in_o give_v this_o space_n of_o time_n be_v of_o great_a instruction_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o understand_a prophecy_n that_o then_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o address_v our_o thought_n unto_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v every_o character_n of_o time_n give_v we_o in_o prophecy_n by_o its_o self_n with_o its_o signification_n and_o extent_n and_o the_o assurance_n it_o be_v of_o such_o signification_n and_o extent_n then_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o character_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o their_o several_a epoch_n and_o period_n the_o first_o character_n of_o prophetic_a time_n be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n or_o if_o translate_v exact_o either_o according_a to_o the_o first_o character_n first_o
the_o begin_n of_o this_o line_n which_o be_v one_o great_a confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o true_a time_n of_o it_o for_o to_o declare_v this_o as_o it_o be_v with_o industry_n there_o be_v even_o thirty_o join_v to_o the_o 1260_o and_o more_o open_o three_o fifteen_o or_o forty_o five_o to_o the_o 1290_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v engage_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o find_v it_o throughout_o so_o compact_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o compute_v and_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o daniel_n vision_n 3._o each_o community_n have_v its_o just_a share_n in_o the_o intimate_a and_o full_a extend_a time_n of_o this_o line_n and_o each_o twice_o give_v the_o beast_n have_v first_o his_o intimate_a time_n twice_o give_v in_o daniel_n and_o by_o two_o forty_o two_o month_n give_v first_o to_o his_o gentile_n till_o his_o own_o rise_n and_o then_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o time_n time_n half_a time_n as_o before_o declare_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n in_o just_a correspondence_n with_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o collect_v and_o congregat_v in_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v relation_n to_o no_o church_n and_o single_a in_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seed_n who_o have_v the_o witness_n that_o 17._o apo._n 12._o 17._o the_o church_n may_v not_o seem_v a_o notion_n only_o have_v each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1260_o da._n draw_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morning_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o the_o witness_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o woman_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o season_n or_o intimate_v time_n answer_v the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n who_o must_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o work_v upon_o while_n his_o tyranny_n last_v now_o that_o the_o time_n at_o large_a or_o the_o twice_o 1260_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o notion_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o seed_n that_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n do_v be_v most_o evident_a because_o lie_v within_o the_o same_o continent_n of_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o long_a reach_n and_o exact_o of_o the_o same_o size_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v begin_v or_o end_v soon_o one_o than_o another_o as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o possible_a the_o gentile_n and_o the_o beast_n month_n may_v do_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o unite_v as_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o month_n though_o of_o the_o same_o size_n one_o with_o another_o be_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n to_o time_n time_n half_a time_n at_o their_o full_a length_n nor_o to_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a although_o both_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n unite_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a than_o the_o 1260_o day_n nor_o than_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a the_o common_a womb_n of_o all_o and_o even_o so_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o see_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o same_o and_o no_o difference_n but_o only_o notional_a as_o be_v explain_v for_o if_o they_o be_v different_a the_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o parallel_n to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n nor_o the_o witness_n have_v any_o parallel_n with_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n which_o as_o most_o unbecoming_a so_o uniform_a a_o type_n be_v impossible_a also_o in_o such_o a_o sameness_n thus_o the_o march_n or_o outlying_a border_n as_o well_o as_o the_o intimate_v time_n be_v full_a on_o the_o side_n of_o both_o community_n the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o last_o seventy_o five_o year_n by_o the_o voice_n revel_v 14._o and_o by_o the_o vial_n rev._n 16._o move_v on_o to_o the_o two_o utmost_a pillar_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v rev._n 16._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 6._o object_n in_o the_o former_a or_o after_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o offer_v as_o i_o hope_v most_o convictive_a proof_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o answer_v all_o objection_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o this_o time_n remove_v this_o one_o viz._n there_o seem_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o lunar_a month_n than_o the_o day_n of_o year_n as_o lunar_a year_n answ_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o if_o we_o look_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o jewish_a computation_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o understand_v month_n lunar_a month_n and_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o their_o new_a moon_n absolute_o require_v it_o so_o that_o to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o understand_v against_o that_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o month_n scripture_n use_v but_o now_o their_o year_n be_v so_o necessary_o solar_a year_n for_o there_o can_v indeed_o be_v no_o year_n but_o strict_o solar_a that_o they_o most_o industrious_o provide_v to_o adequate_v their_o lunar_a time_n to_o their_o solar_a by_o intercalation_n and_o insert_v month_n or_o a_o double_a adar_n which_o be_v their_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n we_o every_o leap-year_n by_o a_o double_a twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o maimonides_n of_o intercalation_n which_o give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o after_o management_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v give_v this_o general_a view_n of_o this_o grand_a prophetical_a line_n of_o time_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v these_o practical_a remark_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o universal_a profit_n of_o all_o that_o read_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o administer_v no_o scandal_n to_o we_o that_o christianity_n remark_n 1_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o universe_n upon_o jew_n mahometan_n pagan_n that_o it_o have_v not_o win_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o a_o universal_a conversion_n to_o it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o christian_n themselves_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o action_n that_o it_o have_v not_o reconcile_v man_n more_o to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o that_o it_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v down_o a_o more_o universal_a state_n of_o outward_a blessing_n prosperity_n peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o these_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n design_v to_o erect_v in_o the_o world_n now_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o serpent_n satan_n have_v inhabit_v and_o act_v a_o bestian_a empire_n first_o as_o pagan_a and_o in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o a_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v the_o manly_a birth_n of_o christianity_n and_o since_o that_o empire_n become_v christian_a in_o a_o bestian_a kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n and_o this_o have_v surprise_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o bless_a emanation_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n except_o in_o some_o small_a choose_a part_n of_o it_o like_o the_o wilderness_n like_o heathen_a pagan_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o scandal_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o submission_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o make_v ineffectual_a this_o profession_n to_o the_o very_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v lo_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n wait_v only_o till_o the_o ten_o be_v run_v out_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o yet_o it_o have_v know_v christianity_n shall_v then_o prevail_v more_o in_o a_o little_a time_n than_o it_o have_v do_v ever_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o till_o it_o grow_v bright_a and_o bright_a to_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o first_o
or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n on_o his_o right-hand_n or_o on_o his_o forehead_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o end_n of_o which_o intimate_a time_n be_v by_o proportion_n 1517_o and_o so_o on_o rev._n 13._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o measure_n of_o intimate_a time_n because_o the_o beast_n be_v lord_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o so_o constitute_v by_o god_n his_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v a_o exact_a measure_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a line_n begin_v at_o that_o most_o famous_a epoch_n so_o well_o know_v to_o history_n the_o cessation_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n 475_o whence_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o be_v set_v as_o lunar_a time_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o solar_a time_n must_v be_v 1222_o and_o so_o begin_v at_o 475_o must_v end_v at_o 1697_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v 437_o thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o they_o with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v and_o moon_n be_v motion_n collate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o right_a calculation_n of_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o we_o imperial_a time_n be_v adjust_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o fall_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o vulgar_a 606_o when_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n enlighten_v that_o western_a empire_n so_o darken_v before_o that_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n or_o star_n shine_v in_o its_o three_o part_n and_o present_o after_o arise_v the_o mahometan_a hegira_n or_o account_v of_o time_n at_o 626_o the_o which_o imperial_a time_n be_v account_v till_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n under_o the_o same_o emblem_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v within_o seventy_o year_n of_o which_o intimate_a time_n cease_v and_o that_o change_v we_o call_v the_o reformation_n ensue_v at_o 1517_o represent_v by_o its_o most_o significant_a emblem_n and_o the_o mahometan_a power_n still_o continue_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a line_n 1260_o which_o go_v to_o 1290_o and_o so_o to_o 1335_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o all_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n all_o which_o i_o can_v but_o hope_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o rational_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o admirable_a line_n now_o of_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o undertake_v particular_o to_o discourse_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o time_n or_o the_o intimate_a time_n to_o which_o the_o foregoing_a time_n at_o large_a be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o aftertime_n but_o a_o accomplishment_n yet_o because_o i_o must_v follow_v as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v go_v before_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o ambient_fw-la time_n of_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o first_o appear_v and_o be_v place_v as_o in_o complex_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o inner_a time_n or_o season_n in_o beginning_n with_o which_o sacred_a prophecy_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_o to_o we_o to_o begin_v then_o first_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o city_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v do_v not_o run_v as_o a_o principal_a character_n but_o at_o far_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o intimate_a state_n or_o season_n and_o there_o be_v support_v by_o the_o latter_a forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o either_o state_n or_o character_n of_o time_n be_v peculiar_o give_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v no_o other_o intimation_n in_o daniel_n than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o time_n time_n semitime_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o join_v with_o the_o thirty_o more_o and_o so_o make_v twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o at_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o account_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v give_v so_o distinct_a and_o express_a in_o this_o excellent_a apocalyptick_a prophecy_n which_o surpass_v daniel_n even_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n exceed_v the_o old_a and_z as_o revelation_n however_o mystical_a excel_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o old_a date_n now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o character_n be_v this_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v neither_o in_o the_o account_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o accord_n of_o history_n rise_v till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n begin_v nor_o reach_v his_o state_n especial_o design_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o daniel_n prophecy_n till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o 1260_o year_n begin_v viz._n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o most_o intimate_a state_n at_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v 666_o in_o prevision_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n time_n and_o law_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n season_n season_n 25_o dan._n 7._o 25_o and_o half_a a_o season_n mean_v this_o intimate_a time_n upon_o all_o this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v the_o daily_a to_o be_v take_v so_o early_o away_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n or_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n see_v all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v nor_o till_o so_o long_o after_o appear_v regnant_n or_o why_o be_v the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n make_v to_o begin_v so_o much_o soon_o than_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a court_n and_o city_n appear_v timely_a to_o give_v cause_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o prophecy_n herein_o with_o itself_o these_o gentile_n be_v no_o other_o than_o they_o that_o be_v say_v revel_v 13._o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o who_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o be_v explain_v instruct_v to_o worship_v the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n as_o one_o with_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a universality_n call_v therefore_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o it_o viz._n a_o image_n unto_o its_o idolatry_n and_o to_o its_o monarchy_n which_o thing_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v explain_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o new_o christianize_v pagan_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o change_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o christian_n violent_o change_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n fond_a of_o their_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o universal_a empire_n east_n and_o west_n now_o meet_v with_o that_o two-horned_a lamblike_a beast_n fond_a of_o the_o same_o sensual_a religion_n but_o in_o another_o sort_n of_o imagery_n as_o also_o of_o the_o earthly_a universality_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o it_o in_o another_o appearance_n also_o it_o may_v very_o ready_o be_v conceive_v how_o compliant_a they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o both_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o immediate_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a dat_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n before_o his_o existence_n in_o his_o own_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o regnancy_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o principal_a or_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n though_o not_o yet_o the_o grand_a beast_n and_o after_o in_o his_o own_o infancy_n when_o his_o 42_o month_n begin_v as_o that_o grand_a beast_n be_v never_o want_v in_o his_o contribution_n all_o which_o right_o conceive_v do_v wonderful_o conciliate_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n especial_o when_o i_o come_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n upon_o those_o two_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o thus_o according_a to_o daniel_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v negotiate_v for_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n design_v and_o on_o who_o all_o redound_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o these_o gentile_n under_o
same_o time_n aggress_v be_v all_o take_v from_o the_o maccabean_a word_n we_o mention_v before_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o ground_n of_o allusion_n chief_o from_o sacred_a writ_n itself_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o the_o man_n themselves_o this_o be_v no_o unworthy_a observation_n nor_o can_v it_o seem_v undesign_v by_o providence_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a epoch_n of_o the_o wonderful_a line_n we_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o prophetical_a note_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o time_n adjust_v that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v say_v to_o we_o observe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o era_n and_o epoch_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n be_v in_o word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n dan._n 8._o v._n 11._o 13._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v as_o be_v before_o assert_v be_v detach_v from_o the_o 2300_o even_o and_o that_o there_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o begin_v the_o 1260_o day_n immediate_o follow_v in_o account_n as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o 42_o month_n show_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morn_n and_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o because_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o of_o which_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n see_v they_o go_v on_o to_o 1335_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o so_o many_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 2300_o which_o be_v the_o date_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o or_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o in_o these_o 1290_o join_v with_o 1335._o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o be_v join_v and_o the_o same_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o with_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n dwelling_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v both_o set_v the_o era_n or_o beginning_n of_o that_o state_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o do_v also_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n with_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n if_o take_v at_o their_o full_a extent_n for_o they_o be_v join_v dan._n 12._o with_o the_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n which_o scatter_v be_v 1260_o day_n revel_v 12._o 6._o 14._o 6._o and_o time_n time_n half_a time_n compare_v v._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o wilderness-state_n in_o a_o old_a testament_n mystical_a prophecy_n than_o scatter_v and_o that_o word_n accomplish_v to_o scatter_v do_v subindicate_v some_o power_n that_o begin_v this_o scatter_n which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a prince_n accomplish_v this_o scatter_n both_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o because_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o very_a name_v they_o be_v name_v of_o he_o and_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o epoch_n or_o begin_v of_o these_o 1260_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o as_o by_o and_o within_o prophetic_a scripture_n itself_o which_o to_o assert_v must_v needs_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o itself_o throughout_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v seem_v the_o church_n be_v soon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n it_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v forth_o and_o enthron_v be_v certain_o when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n in_o constantine_n and_o that_o be_v long_o before_o 437_o when_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n as_o i_o assert_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v three_o synchronous_a description_n of_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o first_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o substantial_a and_o sensible_a foundation_n of_o imperial_a history_n under_o prophetic_a figure_n viz._n of_o the_o blast_a western_a empire_n embellish_v with_o very_o curious_a type_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o beginning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o more_o scriptural_a image_n of_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o account_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o court_n and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o parallel_n shade_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o have_v a_o plain_a distinct_a indication_n of_o thing_n prepare_v to_o the_o apostate_n state_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o new_a roll_n of_o martyr_n 1._o martyr_n revel_v 6._o 11._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o seal_n the_o 144000_o suffering_n after_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o only_a half_n a_o hour_n in_o the_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_v all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a step_n towards_o the_o apostasy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o second_o have_v one_o like_o it_o in_o the_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n with_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v parallel_n and_o contemporary_a to_o the_o seal_v by_o all_o rule_n of_o proportion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o open_a mention_n of_o a_o preparation_n but_o the_o event_n be_v give_v in_o one_o view_n viz._n the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v first_o speak_v of_o her_o history_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a extend_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v give_v together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a the_o so_o sudden_a assignation_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v give_v both_o to_o match_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o two_o former_a type_n to_o the_o apostasy_n as_o also_o to_o join_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n into_o one_o and_o the_o true_a order_n both_o of_o that_o preparation_n and_o vergency_n as_o also_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n beginning_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o give_v of_o the_o woman_n time_n and_o half_a time_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o clear_a when_o we_o come_v to_o parallel_v these_o three_o synchronous_a description_n in_o their_o event_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n now_o as_o to_o the_o involution_n of_o these_o three_o state_n and_o character_n as_o necessary_o contemporize_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v even_o self-demonstrative_a for_o when_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o bestian_a gentile_n delay_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o antichristian_a prince_n the_o witness_n must_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophetic_a type_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o private_a worship_n and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o witness_n or_o her_o seed_n if_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o of_o herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n how_o can_v both_o be_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n that_o and_o that_o only_a be_v then_o in_o view_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o rise_v must_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o seal_v which_o signify_v secrecy_n retirement_n and_o delay_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o must_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parallel_a symbol_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n throughout_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o beast_n cause_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sufferer_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o elevation_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o necessary_o produce_v suffering_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o receive_v suffering_n as_o necessary_o so_o
they_o the_o course_n of_o historical_a time_n and_o its_o event_n all_o along_o so_o curious_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o prophecy_n i_o propose_v this_o method_n of_o progress_n 1._o to_o apply_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o temple-worshiper_n to_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o note_n of_o history_n correspondent_a to_o their_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a symbol_n and_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n 2._o from_o this_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o prophetical_a symbol_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o historical_a record_n to_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v their_o epoch_n continuance_n and_o period_n 3._o by_o the_o same_o support_v from_o prophecy_n and_o history_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o and_o five_o month_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n thereby_o denote_v grant_v to_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 5._o 10._o 4._o within_o which_o space_n the_o beginning_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o its_o whole_a duration_n will_v fall_v under_o examination_n and_o its_o 666_o by_o prophecy_n and_o history_n 5._o about_o the_o midst_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o the_o horseman_n will_v encounter_v our_o enquiry_n and_o the_o whole_a duration_n require_v to_o be_v state_v from_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o end_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n but_o not_o of_o that_o power_n figure_v by_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o woe_n they_o bring_v 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o intimate_a time_n and_o after_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a solemn_a oath_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o will_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a line_n and_o wind_v we_o up_o with_o its_o self_n and_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n of_o this_o black_a time_n must_v end_v at_o 1697_o as_o it_o begin_v 437._o all_o which_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o it_o will_v assure_v we_o by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o stately_a product_n of_o that_o whole_a time_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o these_o 1260_o year_n be_v a_o most_o definite_a space_n of_o so_o many_o and_o no_o few_o nor_o more_o in_o number_n and_o that_o see_v they_o must_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o prophetical_a time_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n for_o the_o scripture-register_n know_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o any_o other_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v prophetical_a day_n or_o day_n of_o year_n and_o month_n of_o year_n since_o the_o event_n destine_v by_o god_n to_o they_o be_v so_o much_o too_o great_a and_o large_a for_o natural_a time_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o prophetical_a descyphar_n that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o year_n can_v be_v a_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v crowd_v up_o within_o a_o month_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o more_o can_v those_o long_a tract_n of_o time-some_a action_n be_v fetter_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o high_a amount_v of_o those_o character_n of_o time_n if_o natural_o understand_v without_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n sect_n v._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o seal_v so_o intermatch_v with_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o altar_n measure_v with_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n in_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o seal_v enter_v intermatch_v with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n with_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o her_o first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n must_v according_a to_o history_n begin_v the_o whole_a time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n the_o 1260_o of_o the_o 1290_o day_n when_o the_o daily_a service_n dan_n 12._o 11._o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n 1260_o day_n altogether_o at_o 437_o and_o so_o move_v forward_o till_o the_o four_o trumpet_n when_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o 475._o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n aright_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n must_v be_v answer_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n within_o it_o i_o must_v endeavour_v these_o five_o thing_n then_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n by_o these_o inquiry_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v bring_v down_o time_n from_o enquiry_n 1_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o settle_v see_v one_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v and_o the_o conspire_v of_o that_o symbol_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o worshipper_n within_o the_o temple_n the_o witness_n under_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o settle_v for_o the_o sealing_n efficacy_n begin_v all_o even_o the_o very_a trumpet_n which_o can_v not_o sound_v till_o the_o seal_n over_o 3._o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o estimate_v in_o the_o strict_a attention_n to_o the_o emblem_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o first_o four_o and_o the_o six_o display_v upon_o three_o part_n of_o man_n what_o three_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v they_o play_v upon_o must_v be_v find_v for_o the_o trumpet_n play_v upon_o that_o three_o of_o man_n run_v along_o the_o whole_a line_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o why_o all_o this_o play_n upon_o a_o christian_a empire_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v due_o researched_a what_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n convey_v to_o our_o notice_n to_o what_o time_n history_n direct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v their_o effect_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v just_o state_v what_o the_o dragon_n mean_v and_o how_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v both_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n because_o then_o be_v the_o woman_n first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n now_o if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v rational_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o history_n resolve_v so_o as_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o line_n to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o both_o to_o be_v at_o ann._n dom._n 437_o and_o to_o reach_v in_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n to_o the_o beast_n rise_v at_o 475_o then_o that_o will_v be_v do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o line_n must_v end_v at_o 1697._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o seven_o seal_n open_v have_v bring_v down_o time_n from_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a now_o since_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o any_o point_n of_o time_n than_o to_o find_v the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o most_o lively_a picture_n and_o emblem_n to_o draw_v the_o course_n of_o event_n from_o a_o time_n give_v as_o from_o the_o resurrection_n ann._n dom_n vul._n 33_o to_o a_o time_n give_v viz._n to_o the_o trumpet_n suppose_v to_o be_v ann._n dom._n vul._n 437._o that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apocalyptical_a epoch_n or_o time_n begin_v 404_o year_n now_o what_o can_v more_o congruous_o and_o even_o undeniable_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n ride_v out_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o thereby_o claim_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o first_o seal_n open_v what_o follow_v more_o uninterrupted_o upon_o that_o than_o that_o warlike_a set_v of_o emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n arm_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n give_v they_o viz._n vespasian_n titus_n trajan_n hadrian_n respect_v especial_o
the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n dan._n 9_o ult_n which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o the_o last_o of_o these_o name_v emperor_n according_a to_o the_o second_o seal_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o justifiable_o follow_v this_o train_n of_o emperor_n than_o the_o grave_n just_a rational_a succession_n of_o the_o antonine_n or_o close_o with_o great_a esclatt_a and_o renown_n than_o in_o alexander_n severus_n so_o fame_v for_o justice_n that_o the_o balance_n be_v most_o worthy_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o whole_a scheme_n be_v direct_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o half-time_n fix_v from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostasy_n or_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o wheat_n barley_n oil_n and_o wine_n the_o material_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n all_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o three_o seal_v open_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o chain_n of_o savage_a emperor_n press_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o alexander_n in_o who_o equipage_n famine_n pestilence_n the_o sword_n attend_v and_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v with_o the_o device_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n wait_v upon_o the_o dismal_a pomp_n of_o these_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o oversee_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n that_o cease_v not_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a blood_n shed_v by_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v it_o i_o say_v possible_a to_o oversee_v this_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o great_a shake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n above_o and_o of_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a power_n below_o be_v admirable_o portray_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n open_v after_o which_o we_o find_v a_o industrious_a delay_n to_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o new_a seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n when_o open_v do_v most_o leisurely_o produce_v the_o very_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a time_n indeed_o but_o it_o stay_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o seal_v for_o not_o till_o that_o half_a hour_n past_a the_o trumpet_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o angel_n after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a service_n of_o christian_a religion_n signify_v the_o daily_a service_n yet_o continue_v and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o a_o second_o demolish_n of_o paganism_n by_o theodosius_n defeat_v of_o the_o last_o rallying_n of_o it_o by_o eugenius_n and_o argobastis_n after_o julian_n and_o other_o heathenizer_n upon_o his_o prayer_n now_o from_o that_o time_n or_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v death_n within_o a_o year_n after_o at_o 395_o or_o near_o it_o all_o history_n date_n the_o declination_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o prophecy_n agreeable_o denote_v the_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_n in_o the_o many_o impression_n upon_o the_o empire_n by_o foreign_a invasion_n upon_o it_o yet_o respiting_a the_o very_a date_n of_o their_o sound_n from_o the_o time_n theodosius_n die_v to_o 437_o or_o 404_o from_o the_o resurrection_n somewhat_o above_o forty_o year_n but_o according_a to_o the_o half_a time_n exact_o before_o observe_v at_o alexander_n severus_n death_n an._n vulg._n 237_o or_o 202_o from_o the_o general_a epoch_n the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o half_a 404._o let_v we_o now_o review_n the_o wonderful_a consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n in_o thing_n so_o undoubted_a as_o to_o be_v encumber_v with_o no_o controversy_n and_o the_o scheme_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o one_o keep_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o even_o uninterrupted_a and_o just_a sucession_n and_o course_n of_o time_n as_o do_v abundant_o prove_v this_o line_n and_o its_o beginning_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v at_o 437_o and_o consequent_o its_o end_n at_o 1697_o all_o which_o have_v be_v more_o full_o treat_v and_o be_v here_o only_o sum_v up_o to_o make_v the_o perspective_n the_o clear_a and_o more_o entire_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n into_o the_o importance_n enquiry_n 2_o of_o the_o seal_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v deserve_v our_o particular_a examination_n 1._o what_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o ready_a signification_n of_o seal_v be_v and_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o symbol_n of_o the_o worshipper_n retire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o temple_n the_o witness_n sackcloth_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n 2._o when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o seal_v begin_v for_o that_o lead_v the_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n even_o as_o the_o trumpet_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sealing_n efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o seal_v import_v three_o thing_n 1._o secrecy_n and_o retirement_n from_o general_n and_o ordinary_a observation_n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o antichristian_a apostatical_a time_n come_v on_o be_v hide_v no_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n enlighten_v by_o he_o can_v discern_v all_o of_o they_o the_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o antichristian_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n their_o retire_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o public_a worship_n their_o mourning_n for_o the_o gentilism_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o appear_v their_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o meet_v as_o a_o church_n a_o body_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o shine_v out_o yet_o upon_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secrecy_n of_o a_o seal_a condition_n immure_v they_o within_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n case_v they_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n the_o serpent_n himself_o can_v not_o find_v they_o and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o 437_o till_o 1697_o more_o or_o less_o 2._o seal_v intend_v security_n and_o preservation_n thus_o treasure_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o safety_n and_o defend_v from_o violation_n and_o rapine_n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v safeguard_v by_o their_o seal_v the_o temple_n be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n presence_n their_o sackcloth_n prophecy_n arm_v they_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seal_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v their_o adversary_n the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v deposit_v in_o a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v though_o they_o may_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o several_a trumpet_n yet_o not_o be_v hurt_v in_o their_o true_a essential_a glory_n by_o the_o dragon_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v when_o he_o be_v bind_v nor_o so_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v so_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o appear_v in_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o legible_a character_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o at_o last_o in_o a_o innumerable_a company_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v admirable_o glorious_a 3._o most_o immediate_o and_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a symbol_n seal_v speak_v delay_n and_o estoppage_n from_o a_o present_a exposal_n or_o public_a show_n and_o thus_o the_o symbol_n of_o seal_v be_v provide_v to_o clasp_v and_o indent_v with_o the_o former_a symbol_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o whole_a symbol_n be_v take_v from_o seal_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12._o 4._o till_o the_o end_n when_o therefore_o at_o the_o six_o seal_n open_v the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o manly_a birth_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n sing_v upon_o it_o immediate_o this_o seal_n follow_v to_o stay_v this_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o arrest_v its_o appearance_n it_o be_v therefore_o hide_v from_o hurt_n because_o the_o glory_n
against_o who_o the_o sound_n be_v direct_v these_o two_o first_o trumpet_n then_o as_o beginning_z at_o 437_o summon_v the_o barbarian_a nation_n to_o fall_v on_o on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v about_o this_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal-king_n take_v carthage_n the_o hunns_n overran_a the_o upper_a and_o low_a pannonia_n now_o call_v hungary_n thrace_n and_o illyricum_n the_o british_a province_n soon_o after_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n thus_o the_o glory_n and_o greenness_n the_o flourish_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v universal_o blast_v by_o the_o hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n run_v every_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o green_a of_o true_a christianity_n be_v unblasted_a by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rome_n itself_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o take_v under_o honorius_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o sound_n and_o immediate_o recover_v but_o now_o at_o the_o second_o trumpet_n it_o be_v make_v the_o ball_n of_o war_n in_o a_o continual_a take_v and_o retake_v for_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o a_o sea_n congregat_v about_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fearful_a broil_n the_o imperial_a star_n augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n fall_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v the_o clear_a agreement_n of_o time_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o first_o three_o trumpet_n as_o their_o blast_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tayl._n revel_n 12._o 14._o where_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o imperial_a power_n now_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n come_v like_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n and_o the_o dragon_n 14._o rev._n 11._o 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o persecute_v the_o woman_n just_o now_o take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n fair_o make_v out_o both_z as_o to_o similitude_n and_o time_n but_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o trumpet_n may_v answer_v the_o ministration_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n at_o the_o seal_v open_v beside_o this_o semblance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o war_n holy_a write_n lead_v we_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o sacred_a use_n of_o trumpet_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n together_o which_o be_v now_o not_o into_o public_a but_o in_o private_a at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n there_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n join_v with_o the_o read_n of_o that_o law_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n levit._n 23._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 29._o 2._o thus_o by_o these_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n and_o testimony_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v these_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 32._o v._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o camp_n the_o congregation_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n make_v its_o motion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o numb_a 10._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o admirable_o do_v this_o symbol_n agree_v with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a court_n with_o the_o worshipper_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n apostatise_v and_o how_o fit_o do_v the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n answer_v the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unite_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v like_o that_o interval_n of_o feast_n till_o the_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fast_a or_o sackcloth_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o celebrate_v numb_a 29._o by_o the_o ennumeration_n of_o every_o day_n be_v service_n like_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o restore_a jerusalem_n ezra_n 3._o 4._o in_o image_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o after_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o olive-branch_n pine_n myrrh_n palm-branche_n ver_fw-la 15._o like_o dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o palm_n revel_v 7._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o prophetical_a emblem_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 7._o c._n 22._o 2._o compare_v according_a to_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechar._n so_o distinguish_o proclaim_v in_o that_o wonderful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n zech._n 14._o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n v._o 16._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o understanding_n that_o as_o the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o a_o solemn_a fast_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v irregular_o upon_o it_o nehem._n 9_o to_o show_v the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o long_o mourn_v to_o intervene_v and_o how_o excellent_o do_v the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o long_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o at_o the_o last_o 180_o day_n begin_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v give_v in_o these_o thunder_n like_o those_o of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 20._o v._n 28._o thus_o all_o thing_n concur_v even_o to_o miracle_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o can_v doubt_v i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o true_a epoch_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o line_n of_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o at_o 1697._o let_v it_o then_o be_v certain_o apprehend_v by_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n whole_a remark_n on_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o own_o time_n he_o will_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v it_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o a_o day_n at_o the_o 430_o year_n end_n of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o no_o sinful_a 41._o exod._n 12._o 41._o unsensibleness_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n or_o their_o other_o sin_n can_v interpose_v christ_n wrought_v redemption_n at_o the_o very_a night_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n and_o no_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o age_n can_v 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o hinder_v it_o though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o ascension_n at_o the_o 1260_o day_n 9_o revel_v 11._o 9_o ten_o year_n hence_o no_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o only_o signify_v the_o intimate_a time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o a_o blush_v a_o recollection_n a_o draw_v the_o whole_a time_n past_o again_o in_o little_a at_o the_o end_n for_o no_o appearance_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v surprise_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o time_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a reshroud_a christianity_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n the_o israelite_n slavery_n sit_v close_a upon_o they_o when_o their_o redemption_n be_v so_o nigh_o we_o see_v what_o a_o change_n be_v begin_v 1517_o by_o those_o seven_o thunder_n when_o all_o be_v one_o night_n piece_n and_o the_o voice_n so_o little_a from_o man_n and_o whole_o from_o heaven_n much_o more_o at_o 1697._o we_o see_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turkish_a power_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o terror_n scourge_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christian_a fall_n when_o
remove_v any_o seem_a objection_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a change_n from_o such_o a_o glory_n into_o the_o apostasy_n so_o soon_o after_o enter_v and_o the_o witness_n go_v into_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n sect_n vii_o in_o which_o be_v give_v the_o description_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o his_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o first_o manner_n of_o testimony_n both_o before_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o reflection_n upon_o this_o interval_n in_o these_o inquiry_n i_o have_v now_o explain_v whatever_o i_o can_v conceive_v needful_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o delineation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o other_o beast_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n so_o far_o as_o the_o action_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n and_o to_o inlighten_v this_o interval_n of_o time_n the_o more_o viz._n from_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n in_o the_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o unto_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n 475_o i_o find_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o consider_v most_o accurate_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o prophecy_n have_v give_v any_o light_n to_o the_o point_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o whole_a testimony_n and_o distinguish_v the_o various_a state_n of_o it_o which_o method_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v through_o this_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n viz._n to_o observe_v the_o advances_n and_o declination_n of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n and_o to_o adjust_a thereunto_o the_o declination_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o the_o deep_a of_o their_o obscure_a state_n and_o their_o re-advances_a till_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n rise_v and_o fall_v alternate_o who_o motion_n herein_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v exact_o conform_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o one_o with_o another_o except_o the_o notion_n of_o single_a and_o collect_v single_a in_o the_o witness_n collect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o say_v but_o because_o the_o action_n especial_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o witness_n the_o line_n of_o that_o action_n be_v most_o particular_o draw_v over_o they_o the_o witness_n i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o other_o beast_n but_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o another_o as_o if_o it_o do_v necessary_o imply_v another_o order_n or_o a_o various_a sub-specification_a of_o these_o two_o beast_n because_o i_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n significant_a of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o numerical_a individuate_a difference_n but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o different_a so_o solemn_a and_o great_a so_o momentous_o different_a iconism_n as_o be_v give_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v then_o have_v the_o perfect_a pourtracture_n of_o this_o other_o beast_n who_o manage_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n during_o the_o wound_a state_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o six_o of_o its_o head_n call_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n viz._n as_o unite_a to_o its_o seven_o head_n call_v in_o this_o prophecy_n must_v often_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v thus_o behold_v he_o the_o other_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o his_o description_n reach_v while_o the_o grand_a beast_n lie_v wound_v which_o be_v till_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v by_o which_o great_a preparation_n will_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o grand_a beast_n 1._o this_o other_o beast_n must_v as_o beast_n do_v every_o where_n in_o prophecy_n import_v a_o body_n of_o man_n under_o some_o superiority_n of_o power_n i_o must_v here_o remember_v again_o to_o except_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o four_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d savage_a beast_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a animal_n or_o live_a creature_n revel_v 4._o and_o elsewhere_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o mistake_n but_o else_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocal._n beast_n do_v imply_v a_o people_n under_o unite_v to_o some_o principality_n above_o and_o because_o here_o the_o principality_n be_v in_o a_o peerage_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o reside_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o continuance_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o its_o action_n from_o the_o very_a apostasy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n from_o 437_o to_o 725_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o must_v be_v a_o fluid_a successive_a body_n as_o other_o prophetical_a beast_n be_v 3._o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n under_o chief_n mitre_a prophet_n for_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o false_a prophetism_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o beast_n therefore_o rise_v low_a mean_a feeble_a still_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o warlike_a force_n or_o noise_n it_o work_v miracle_n pretend_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n like_o elias_n that_o be_v it_o threaten_v man_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o deceive_v it_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v by_o say_v or_o teach_v after_o its_o administration_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v pass_v because_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o grand_a bestianism_n it_o be_v several_a time_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v expressive_a of_o its_o very_a essence_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v c._n 16._o 13._o c._n 19_o 20._o c._n 20._o 10._o 4._o it_o must_v be_v antichristian_a and_o see_v antichristianism_n be_v a_o false_a mock_v abuse_v christianity_n it_o must_v have_v of_o christian_a also_o in_o it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v antichristian_a it_o have_v therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o lamb_n in_o its_o two_o horn_n but_o it_o be_v antichristian_a specifickly_a work_v by_o fraud_n to_o surprise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ambitious_a haughty_a idolatrous_a persecutory_a cruel_a thirst_v after_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n although_o therefore_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o not_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n revel_v 5._o 6._o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o apocalyptical_a seven_n except_o the_o dragon_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n seven_o head_n seven_n not_o because_o they_o be_v symbolical_o but_o literal_o seven_o succession_n of_o government_n as_o the_o 17._o rev._n 17._o woman_n seven_o mountain_n 5._o see_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apocalype_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o last_o state_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o glory_n after_o that_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o last_o of_o those_o four_o imperial_a canales_n of_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v that_o this_o pseudo_fw-la prophetical_a beast_n under_o its_o two_o horn_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o under_o the_o dignify_a and_o inferior_a false_a prophet_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o see_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o grand_a beast_n be_v roman_a it_o will_v thence_o appear_v this_o beast_n must_v be_v so_o see_v its_o whole_a ministry_n be_v about_o that_o grand_a beast_n which_o be_v roman_a 6._o it_o must_v be_v after_o the_o grand_a beast_n in_o some_o prophetical_a respect_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o grand_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o compare_n with_o this_o other_o beast_n yet_o this_o other_o beast_n must_v be_v before_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o action_n for_o it_o do_v all_o for_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v after_o it_o as_o the_o grand_a beast_n be_v one_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o head_n successive_o it_o be_v after_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o procuration_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o its_o wound_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n while_o it_o lay_v wound_v all_o which_o speak_v it_o in_o be_v before_o this_o other_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v before_o this_o very_a grand_a beast_n as_o under_o its_o seven_o head_n for_o it_o erect_v it_o into_o its_o headship_n by_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n by_o keep_v alive_a the_o bestian_a power_n and_o in_o exercise_n while_o the_o six_o head_n lie_v wound_v till_o the_o wound_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n succeed_v and_o then_o
allowance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o who_o be_v erect_v this_o seven_o head_n into_o its_o supremacy_n and_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o erect_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v this_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v due_o state_v where_o the_o situation_n of_o each_o part_n of_o this_o multiplice_n scheme_n be_v to_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o have_v its_o foot_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o by_o those_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n its_o body_n be_v various_o spot_v about_o like_o a_o leopard_n this_o be_v the_o populacy_n with_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o supreme_a crown_a authority_n each_o have_v successive_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n perpetual_a dictator_n all_o fall_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o they_o signify_v no_o far_o than_o the_o make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o monarchy_n intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o language_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o six_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o who_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o lion_n nabuchadnezzar_n act_v the_o body_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o bear_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o fiery_a decree_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n who_o scite_fw-la be_v in_o this_o head_n absolute_a independent_a monarch_n and_o prince_n only_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o all_o these_o have_v so_o close_a a_o union_n with_o the_o grand_a beast_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v his_o while_n they_o be_v horn_n for_o their_o situation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o head_n the_o former_a head_n be_v he_o the_o five_o fall_v to_o make_v he_o a_o character_n the_o six_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n live_v in_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o continues_z to_o the_o last_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o monarchickness_n the_o idolatry_n the_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o even_o as_o he_o at_o the_o first_o be_v wound_v in_o he_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v he_o negotiate_v his_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n and_o at_o that_o complete_a subside_v into_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o each_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n take_v as_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o with_o he_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n thus_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n i_o come_v now_o to_o define_v this_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n according_a to_o his_o certain_a essential_a invariable_a character_n most_o eminent_a in_o prophecy_n most_o conspicuous_a in_o history_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o history_n without_o prophecy_n nor_o suspend_v it_o on_o my_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n without_o observe_v divine_a providence_n conduct_v the_o event_n at_o every_o swell_a period_n into_o most_o undoubted_a history_n when_o both_o meet_v to_o such_o perfection_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o doubt_v and_o even_o sullen_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v the_o beast_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n john_n great_a antichrist_n that_o 1._o charact._n 1._o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o the_o false_a christ_n our_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n many_o antichrist_n 24._o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 24._o 24._o who_o will_v steal_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o he_o by_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o great_a article_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v assure_v without_o end_n as_o be_v his_o root_n and_o offspring_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o effectual_o do_v as_o by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o right_n and_o as_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v disguise_v under_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o will_v not_o excuse_v it_o now_o those_o open_a barefaced_a false_a christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n immediate_o seize_v and_o give_v up_o to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o this_o christ_n have_v swear_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n for_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o come_v or_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v till_o these_o be_v past_a and_o full_o pass_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v the_o apostasy_n must_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o antichrist_n who_o must_v therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o christendom_n and_o there_o must_v exalt_v himself_o must_v usurp_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n viz._n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n call_v and_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n but_o not_o write_v or_o set_v in_o public_a view_n till_o just_a before_o the_o beast_n ruin_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n who_o god_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o supreme_a prince_n and_o under_o he_o true_o christian_a supreme_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n john_n 10._o 35_o 36._o if_o then_o all_o history_n and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o time_n successive_o for_o several_a age_n declare_v such_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a and_o original_a character_n of_o antichrist_n without_o search_v far_o into_o his_o quality_n and_o action_n for_o as_o whoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a god_n be_v a_o idol_n so_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plenipotentiary_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o above_o prince_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n for_o whoever_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o vicar_n general_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o god_n one_o universal_a deputy_n of_o his_o power_n claim_v divine_a honour_n such_o a_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o must_v 2._o charact._n 2._o bear_v aloft_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o lion_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o bear_n inhabit_v in_o this_o wilderness_n john_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n this_o woman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n that_o in_o the_o appocalyptical_a time_n or_o when_o that_o prophecy_n be_v give_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n or_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n or_o the_o city_n so_o fame_v for_o be_v septi-collis_n or_o seven_o hill_v rome_n and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o no_o other_o city_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v once_o suppose_v to_o do_v so_o character_v either_o by_o its_o hill_n or_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n roma_fw-la jesus_n call_v on_o that_o account_n sancta_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o that_o city_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v a_o city_n who_o freedom_n be_v purchase_v at_o great_a rate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o it_o here_o therefore_o for_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n the_o beast_n must_v have_v his_o throne_n even_o as_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n constitute_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n christ_n suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o right_a of_o which_o then_o begin_v so_o that_o till_o constantine_n that_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v the_o
manly_a birth_n that_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n now_o with_o this_o dragon_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o receive_v his_o throne_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o dragon_n must_v live_v and_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n must_v be_v roman_a and_o sit_v at_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n by_o divine_a conduct_n recede_v that_o this_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o beast_n alone_o and_o under_o he_o it_o must_v be_v antichristian_a until_o the_o very_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o whole_a ichnography_n or_o description_n rev._n c._n 17._o c._n 18._o now_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o understand_v this_o character_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v apprehend_v rome_n as_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n fix_v in_o and_o make_v inseparable_a from_o this_o city_n no_o other_o can_v answer_v the_o prophecy_n so_o that_o the_o other_o beast_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o this_o city_n must_v be_v burn_v as_o from_o heaven_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o very_a city_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a type_n this_o have_v the_o seven_o king_n unite_v with_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o by_o their_o residence_n in_o it_o do_v also_o carry_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o aloft_o this_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n this_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v its_o merchant_n and_o its_o various_a merchandise_n its_o pomp_n and_o its_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rome_n that_o after_o its_o be_v throw_v a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n at_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v preserve_v and_o rescue_v and_o have_v stand_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n more_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v epoch_n of_o restitution_n be_v in_o sacred_a prophecy_n as_o chronicular_a and_o monumental_a as_o be_v its_o building_n or_o vrbs_fw-la condita_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o city_n so_o be_v it_o a_o apostatise_v church_n fix_v to_o that_o city_n for_o on_o its_o forehead_n be_v write_v mystery_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v church_n in_o a_o city_n opposite_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n with_o which_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o constant_a description_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o aholiab_n and_o aholibah_n ezek._n 23._o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o this_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n the_o impure_a city_n in_o its_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a nicolaitanism_n and_o egypt_n the_o enslave_v cruel_a city_n hold_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n it_o be_v spiritual_o that_o apostate_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o its_o child_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o cover_v the_o true_a church_n call_v for_o its_o sake_n pergamus_n and_o the_o high-raised_a throne_n of_o satan_n so_o it_o be_v thyatyra_n the_o spiritual_a jezebel_n daughter_n of_o eth._n baal_n king_n of_o the_o sidonian_n daughter_n of_o a_o ethnic_a idolatrous_a city_n who_o merchandise_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o only_o attend_v its_o state_n as_o the_o scarlet_a fine_a linen_n gold_n silver_n ivory_n precious_a wood_n do_v but_o its_o blind_a dark_a religion_n require_v servile_a stupid_a brute_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o service_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o a_o violate_a distort_a reason_n abuse_v part_n and_o learning_n revel_v 18._o 13._o and_o this_o rome_n must_v be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o church_n for_o here_o and_o in_o it_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n reside_v as_o bishop_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o so_o long_a greatness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o eminence_n as_o small_a as_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o seven_o hill_n but_o as_o little_a rise_n compare_v with_o this_o eternal_a church_n of_o eternal_a rome_n the_o ottoman_a port_n have_v swallow_v that_o flame_n from_o heaven_n rest_n upon_o this_o so_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o its_o burn_a shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o both_o city_n and_o church_n for_o so_o prophecy_n have_v read_v its_o destiny_n and_o it_o can_v be_v reverse_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v it_o this_o city_n than_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pyramid_n pile_n of_o smoke_n and_o flame_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o eternal_a city_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o city_n sodom_n a_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n settle_v in_o its_o very_a room_n place_n and_o situation_n a_o jericho_n so_o curse_v as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o build_v and_o a_o apostate_n church_n suffer_v as_o spiritual_a sodom_n the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n he_o the_o beast_n must_v carry_v universal_a monarchy_n as_o the_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o rome_n do_v over_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habitable_a world_n for_o so_o his_o union_n with_o the_o dragon_n import_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o image_n a_o real_a martial_a natural_a cesareate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prophetical_a portraiture_n of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o pontificate_n or_o a_o vicarship_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o caesar_n carry_v a_o pontificate_n enchase_v into_o their_o imperialism_n or_o cesareate_v so_o the_o beast_n bear_v a_o cesareate_a or_o imperial_a power_n enchase_v into_o his_o pontificate_n the_o other_o beast_n therefore_o minister_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o not_o yet_o erect_v into_o public_a dignity_n and_o supremacy_n find_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o say_v to_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o etc._n revel_v 13._o v._n 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o six_o head_n live_v in_o the_o seven_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o this_o entire_a beast_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o image_n of_o imperiality_n a_o universal_a power_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la resident_a in_o a_o pontifical_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o when_o this_o image_n have_v by_o the_o continue_a service_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n life_n give_v to_o it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n 4_o c._n 14._o v._n 9_o c._n 15._o v._n 2._o c._n 16._o v._n 2._o c._n 19_o v._n 20._o c._n 20._o v._n 4_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v receive_v a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o a_o image_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o prophecy_n join_v continual_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n together_o the_o beast_n must_v answer_v that_o prophetic_a motto_n or_o inscription_n 5._o carat_n 5._o upon_o he_o thrice_o give_v and_o point_v at_o three_o several_a season_n 1._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o 11._o ch._n 17._o 11._o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n this_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n proper_a to_o his_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o 2._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a 8._o v._o 8._o pit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n first_o bear_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v viz._n with_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n then_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v that_o inscription_n 3._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v determine_v to_o 8._o v._o 8._o the_o time_n when_o
this_o argu._n 1_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o their_o king_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a apollion_n now_o by_o this_o description_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a some_o potentacy_n be_v describe_v that_o have_v its_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o very_a constitution_n shall_v of_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v and_o will_v choose_v to_o appear_v in_o be_v the_o immediate_a intelligence_n of_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v it_o above_o any_o potentacy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o locust_n and_o horseman_n we_o shall_v find_v plain_o unite_v in_o their_o empoisoned_a tail_n of_o serpent_n so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o his_o title_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o joint_n between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n to_o communicate_v with_o both_o the_o potentacy_n then_o must_v be_v a_o potentacy_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o must_v seat_v itself_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_a acropole_n or_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n import_v like_v as_o the_o inscription_n upon_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v providential_o write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o show_v the_o chief_a residency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o those_o so_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o appeal_v then_o to_o all_o christian_n whether_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o indeed_o since_o the_o creation_n there_o have_v be_v a_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n viz._n mahometan_n that_o for_o the_o foul_a fordo_v base_a imposture_n of_o its_o religion_n and_o koran_n the_o ignorance_n and_o bruitishness_n of_o its_o very_a profession_n the_o cruelty_n and_o ravage_v it_o have_v make_v upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o utmost_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n abaddon_n or_o apollion_n or_o wherein_o satan_n have_v most_o immediate_o appear_v as_o the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o its_o king_n with_o such_o propriety_n as_o the_o mahometan_a abate_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o image-idolatry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o even_o that_o good_a in_o that_o confession_n of_o one_o god_n be_v improve_v by_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o very_a word_n abaddon_n and_o apollion_n as_o the_o every_o way_n most_o incomparable_a dr._n more_o have_v with_o high_a ingeny_n and_o learning_n observe_v the_o fall_a star_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o be_v sathanick_n enough_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n also_o inhabit_v who_o have_v be_v bloody_a to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o be_v even_o essential_o enough_o distinguish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o another_o sphere_n descend_v with_o the_o key_n and_o ascend_v and_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o profess_v still_o and_o maintain_v however_o debauch_v by_o antichristianism_n not_o a_o native_a of_o the_o abyss_n as_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n while_o he_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n also_o but_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v no_o more_o of_o god_n but_o what_o hell_n have_v that_o believe_v one_o god_n tremble_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o all_o else_o be_v perfect_a hell_n the_o time_n most_o eminent_o and_o illustrious_o agree_v for_o after_o the_o roman_a western_a state_n be_v in_o justinian_o time_n so_o whole_o unenlightn_v after_o the_o christian_a three_o woe_n proclaim_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o universality_n give_v by_o phocas_n and_o receive_v by_o boniface_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n for_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o that_o smoke_n come_v mahomet_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n inhabit_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o which_o his_o epileptic_a fit_n be_v a_o emblem_n if_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o eminent_o judicious_a mede_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v i_o say_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o armour_n lead_v these_o men-locust_n who_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o for_o solomon_n observe_v 27._o proverb_n 30._o 27._o those_o natural_a infect_v have_v no_o king_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v these_o be_v men-locust_n this_o mahomet_n upon_o his_o persecution_n for_o his_o hellish_a imposture_n make_v a_o flight_n from_o mecha_n and_o set_v up_o for_o prophet_n and_o king_n that_o flight_n become_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a hegira_n a_o era_n or_o date_n of_o time_n at_o anno_fw-la dom._n 622._o from_o thence_o this_o prophecy_n draw_v a_o line_n to_o the_o take_v constantinople_n 1453._o of_o just_a 830_o year_n of_o which_o allow_v five_a month_n and_o five_o month_n to_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o action_n and_o a_o interspersed_a five_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o locust_n before_o between_z and_o after_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o their_o action_n their_o share_n will_v be_v to_o 1057_o that_o be_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n when_o the_o turkish_a sultany_n enter_v into_o a_o remarkable_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o tangrolipix_n as_o then_o prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n which_o be_v most_o exact_a as_o to_o point_v of_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o part_n to_o 1453_o when_o constantinople_n become_v the_o ottoman_a port._n the_o symbol_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o history_n be_v most_o exact_a the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o drought_n and_o smoak_n of_o the_o apostasy_n thus_o mahometanism_n spring_v as_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o idleness_n stupidity_n and_o superstition_n of_o monkery_n for_o sergius_n the_o monk_n incubate_v the_o alcoran_n their_o power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n their_o have_a sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o hurt_v with_o they_o be_v all_o significant_a of_o their_o false_a serpentine_a religion_n and_o their_o false_a prophetism_n which_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o tail_n now_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o their_o venom_n be_v the_o great_a pretence_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o this_o envenom_a syrma_fw-la of_o a_o devilish_a religion_n strike_v under_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o their_o enslave_v be_v worse_a than_o death_n itself_o their_o hurt_a neither_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n speak_v the_o universal_a blast_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o its_o drought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o appearance_n to_o be_v hurt_v the_o witness_n the_o worshipper_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v all_o close_a the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o serpent_n can_v not_o find_v she_o as_o before_z explain_v no_o green_a olive_n tree_n appear_v though_o still_o secret_o they_o empty_v their_o oil_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o locust_n elijah_n drought_n have_v wither_v all_o appearance_n but_o what_o be_v secret_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 52._o 8._o the_o emblem_n of_o their_o warlikeness_n be_v very_o admirable_a their_o likeness_n be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n on_o their_o head_n be_v the_o glister_n of_o their_o helmet_n like_o crown_n of_o gold_n their_o face_n as_o of_o man_n their_o arabian_a lock_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n their_o tooth_n as_o of_o lion_n their_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n run_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o a_o warlike_a king_n over_o they_o all_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a emblem_n of_o arm_a man_n the_o description_n of_o locust_n joel_n 2._o be_v so_o like_o this_o of_o the_o apocal._n 9_o that_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o have_v a_o prospect_n upon_o they_o and_o these_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o drought_n describe_v c._n 1._o of_o that_o prophecy_n viz._n the_o universal_a
voice_n have_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thunder_n than_o be_v unseal_v for_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o rev._n 22._o 10._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n at_o the_o very_o cut_v off_o of_o messiah_n although_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_a trial_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o last_o half-week_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o indeed_o seal_v the_o jew_n have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v their_o king_n who_o yet_o even_o by_o pilat_n inscription_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n be_v anoint_v but_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v seal_v from_o its_o glorious_a appearance_n although_o this_o seal_v have_v several_a new_a sealing_n after_o some_o partial_a and_o momentary_a discovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o understand_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v here_o seal_v and_o answerable_o in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n when_o christ_n take_v it_o at_o his_o very_a resurrection_n and_o though_o the_o open_n the_o first_o seal_n be_v a_o publication_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2._o c_o 6._o 1_o 2._o after_o the_o open_v the_o first_o seal_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o then_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v six_o seal_n still_o upon_o it_o now_o these_o seal_n carry_v most_o evident_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o course_n of_o 400_o year_n from_o the_o last_o half_a week_n when_o the_o seal_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o first_o seal_n open_v and_o the_o gospel_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o rest_n have_v great_a force_n of_o seal_v which_o seal_v yet_o be_v determinate_o make_v at_o the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o indignation_n upon_o that_o parricide_n and_o though_o these_o seal_n carry_v a_o course_n of_o time_n yet_o condecent_fw-la to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a secrecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o express_a line_n of_o time_n draw_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v celebrate_v as_o come_v after_o the_o six_o of_o the_o seal_v open_v and_o the_o 4._o rev._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o c._n 6._o 12._o c._n 8._o 3._o 4._o seven_o also_o open_v as_o complete_n that_o whole_a vision_n of_o the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o revel_v 12._o in_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v last_o victory_n over_o heathenism_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o vision_n but_o then_o immediate_o at_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n break_v out_o at_o the_o seven_o the_o 144000_o be_v first_o seal_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o 7._o c._n 7._o obscure_a christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o line_n of_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o type_n conceal_v till_o the_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n and_o the_o book_n open_v apoc._n c._n 10._o c._n 11._o without_o which_o apocalyptick_a line_n these_o number_n of_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o till_o the_o end_n viz._n the_o seven_o trumpet_n finish_v all_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o seal_n in_o some_o degree_n even_o till_o the_o thunder_n unseal_v chap._n 14._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v convenient_a notation_n of_o time_n along_o the_o seal_n for_o every_o event_n upon_o their_o open_n lead_v we_o demonstrative_o enough_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o general_a character_n of_o this_o first_o space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v most_o significant_o imprint_v by_o that_o motto_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 4._o dan._n 12._o 4._o which_o be_v so_o notable_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apocalyptical_a ministry_n itself_o and_o after_o that_o especial_o during_o the_o three_o follow_a seal_n in_o those_o gospel_n voice_n of_o a_o yet_o continue_v apostolical_a ministry_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o daily_o grow_v flatter_v but_o still_o say_v come_v and_o see_v all_o labour_a to_o have_v then_o proclaim_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o so_o come_v and_o see_v import_v all_o along_o c._n 6._o till_o the_o five_o seal_n christ_n have_v now_o command_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n with_o that_o latitude_n not_o to_o the_o end_n but_o to_o the_o time_n or_o whole_a current_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o two_o angel_n on_o either_o bank_n attend_v christ_n the_o man_n in_o linen_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekel_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n c._n 10._o v._n 4._o these_o two_o by_o divine_a ordination_n from_o that_o very_a word_n the_o end_n start_v this_o question_n unto_o how_o long_a the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n viz._n that_o end_n until_o the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v just_a now_o signify_v the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o this_o christ_n be_v please_v intend_v to_o reveal_v this_o course_n of_o time_n to_o his_o church_n by_o daniel_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o daniel_n by_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o eternal_a be_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o all_o time_n be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n for_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o 12._o revel_v 12._o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o apocalyptick_a comment_n on_o it_o and_o when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o correspondent_a oath_n in_o the_o revel_n c._n 10._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a christ_n give_v a_o answer_n by_o this_o oath_n not_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v confirm_v that_o seal_v the_o book_n to_o make_v a_o line_n of_o time_n in_o its_o unseal_n for_o who_o can_v think_v time_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o the_o seal_n see_v those_o three_o time_n and_o halfpenny_n be_v so_o plain_o give_v after_o the_o seal_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a spirit_n know_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o cypher_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n be_v true_o decipher_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o half_a time_n will_v open_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o very_a oath_n that_o now_o let_v out_o this_o time_n will_v be_v reverse_v upon_o it_o at_o that_o very_a prophetical_a juncture_n daniel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o not_o enough_o intelligence_v by_o this_o oracle_n to_o desire_v a_o further_a divine_a responsal_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o christ_n declare_v first_o a_o second_o seal_v and_o discharge_v daniel_n from_o far_a attendance_n in_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o last_o oracle_n give_v he_o v._n 9_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v v._n 13._o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n or_o dye_v at_o thy_o time_n till_o thou_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n not_o the_o book_n now_o but_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o thunder_n vtterance_n and_o the_o word_n within_o the_o open_a book_n be_v seal_v or_o stay_v from_o a_o immediate_a come_n to_o pass_v till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o end_n much_o far_o promote_v viz._n to_o the_o vial_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o give_v first_o this_o emblem_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vnseal_n in_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o try_v or_o refine_a viz._n by_o the_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a truth_n then_o break_v out_o but_o as_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o vial_n the_o wicked_a will_v do_v wicked_o and_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o great_a a_o thunder_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_o note_v of_o they_o in_o the_o vial_n they_o repent_v not_o but_o blaspheme_v and_o in_o proper_a application_n to_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a let_v he_o be_v so_o still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v
he_o be_v far_o justify_v that_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o let_v he_o far_o also_o vindicate_v and_o justify_v himself_o from_o it_o by_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o double_v to_o the_o infamous_a woman_n the_o cup_n she_o have_v give_v and_o thereby_o make_v preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o be_v that_o great_a time_n in_o its_o curious_a emblematism_n in_o prophecy_n c._n 22._o 11._o compare_v with_o rev._n c._n 15._o c._n 18._o v._n 6._o and_o because_o all_o this_o shall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o draw_v out_o more_o definitive_o he_o be_v please_v to_o add_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a or_o continual_a in_o the_o very_a same_o only_a word_n tammith_n no_o where_n apply_v alone_o to_o sacrifice_n from_o that_o take_v away_o by_o the_o apostasy_n i_o say_v be_v give_v exact_o till_o the_o seven_o thunder_n unseal_v thirty_o additional_a day_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n viz._n 1290_o day_n and_o to_o that_o very_o end_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o blessedness_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o 45_o more_o be_v give_v 1335_o and_o all_o cast_n into_o indiction_n or_o eighty_o nine_o fifteen_o a_o way_n of_o account_v time_n so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v come_v into_o use_n after_o constantine_n as_o elsewhere_o shall_v be_v far_o urge_v and_o most_o evident_o characterize_n this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o so_o clear_a line_n be_v give_v here_o as_o in_o the_o revelat._n after_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o book_n open_v at_o the_o half-time_n and_o not_o before_o except_o in_o this_o cypher_n of_o daniel_n time_n time_n half-time_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o other_o apocalyptical_a line_n now_o from_o all_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o compare_n with_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n a_o line_n of_o time_n as_o exact_v as_o from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n allow_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n there_o and_o the_o prophetical_a day_n for_o year_n here_o for_o first_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n be_v so_o exact_a undoubted_a a_o entire_a number_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o dispute_n if_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o line_n of_o time_n the_o week_n end_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o complete_a a_o vision_n before_o this_o vision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o express_a date_n of_o darius_n first_o and_o cyrus_n three_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o that_o vision_n just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o vision_n join_v those_o two_o vision_n close_o together_o the_o seal_a time_n and_o of_o the_o book_n shut_v by_o the_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n in_o so_o orderly_a a_o progress_n as_o by_o compare_n with_o history_n it_o be_v find_v can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v 400_o year_n from_o the_o last_o half-week_n end_v then_o the_o 1335_o be_v so_o close_o join_v that_o they_o can_v be_v force_v asunder_o and_o so_o rivet_v into_o the_o end_n both_o by_o be_v a_o far_a resolution_n to_o daniel_n in_o his_o complaint_n of_o not_o understand_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n as_o also_o by_o the_o blessedness_n and_o daniel_n stand_v in_o his_o lot_n beside_o the_o evidence_n from_o the_o indiction_n so_o open_a and_o industrious_a be_v not_o small_a but_o what_o can_v daniel_n lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v of_o or_o in_o but_o of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o holy_a priesthood_n it_o be_v impossible_a than_o the_o day_n shall_v fly_v back_o from_o the_o end_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o 2300_o except_o 75_o the_o 75_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o reason_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o have_v be_v find_v so_o to_o place_v just_a so_o many_o and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o number_n to_o be_v 75_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n the_o seal_a time_n must_v be_v just_a four_o hundred_o for_o one_o adju_v the_o other_o necessary_o if_o 75_o before_o the_o week_n there_o must_v be_v 400_o between_o the_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n and_o the_o 1335_o if_o 400_o there_o then_o 75_o here_o for_o so_o the_o 2300_o require_v now_o how_o each_o of_o these_o space_n of_o time_n the_o 400_o of_o the_o seal_n the_o time_n time_n half-time_n or_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o thirty_o of_o the_o voice_n the_o forty_o five_o of_o the_o vial_n how_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o replenish_v with_o their_o proper_a furniture_n we_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o now_o to_o adore_v the_o spirit_n of_o remark_n remark_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n it_o signify_v in_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n give_v in_o prophetic_a scheme_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o majestic_a appearance_n represent_v viz._n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o his_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o wise_a turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o lesser_a ministerial_a star_n and_o the_o sporadick_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n include_v appear_v therein_o as_o those_o who_o be_v so_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o traverse_v such_o space_n of_o time_n like_o a_o vast_a tract_n of_o earth_n with_o chart_n map_n and_o sculpture_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o come_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n into_o every_o hand_n be_v enlighten_v and_o enliven_v with_o new_a and_o fresh_a delineatory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n or_o the_o revelation_n certain_o have_v not_o god_n in_o justice_n upon_o the_o apostasy_n divert_v the_o thought_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o illustration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o travel_v herein_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a verity_n nor_o by_o such_o a_o concert_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n herein_o the_o evidence_n both_o against_o atheism_n and_o the_o apostasy_n have_v much_o exceed_v what_o they_o arise_v to_o now_o no_o miracle_n except_o in_o constant_a and_o present_a motion_n before_o our_o eye_n nor_o hardly_o then_o be_v so_o intellectual_o sensible_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v of_o christianity_n and_o against_o antichristianism_n as_o these_o prophecy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n fulfil_v and_o this_o very_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o one_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o other_o and_o how_o admirable_o do_v they_o conspire_v for_o just_a at_o that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n begin_v the_o unseal_n also_o or_o the_o event_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o just_a order_n and_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o just_a 16._o scal_n 400._o rev._n c._n 6._o then_o 1260_o in_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n c._n 8._o c._n 9_o then_o 30_o &_o 45_o in_o the_o voice_n c._n 14._o and_o vial_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v exact_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o within_o ten_o year_n end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v they_o proceed_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o wonder_n be_v produce_v and_o perfect_v bless_a therefore_o be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v thereunto_o he_o shall_v though_o out_o of_o this_o body_n certain_o then_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o priesthood_n in_o a_o body_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o be_v give_v a_o prefatory_n survey_v of_o the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a prophecy_n i_o be_o now_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o course_n of_o prophetic_a time_n to_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n where_o the_o series_n of_o apocalyptical_a vision_n begin_v so_o that_o although_o the_o line_n of_o time_n be_v by_o daniel_n stretch_v over_o whole_a apocalyptick_a time_n in_o the_o number_n give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o general_a way_n some_o umbrage_n of_o those_o vision_n have_v be_v present_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o even_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v
seven_o church_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o church_n as_o symbol_n sustain_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o spirituality_n and_o clearness_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n so_o to_o order_n and_o of_o great_a grace_n elegancy_n and_o condecency_n to_o god_n great_a regard_n to_o his_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o embrace_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prop_v and_o support_v with_o such_o imperial_a event_n as_o most_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n adorn_v with_o such_o symbol_n such_o note_n of_o time_n such_o event_n as_o agree_v to_o those_o time_n whereby_o history_n both_o common_a and_o ecclesiastic_a may_v be_v adjust_v to_o and_o concert_v with_o both_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o true_a interpretation_n justi_v before_o and_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o systeme_n or_o complex_n of_o prophecy_n that_o first_o by_o the_o seal_n run_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o six_o seal_n pagan_a and_o christian_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o interest_v until_o the_o empire_n be_v blast_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o true_a public_a worship_n also_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o enter_v the_o imperial_a city_n be_v throw_v like_o a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n expire_a in_o the_o west_n be_v surrogated_a or_o new_o found_v in_o the_o beast_n succeed_v in_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n go_v on_o in_o the_o other_o trumpet_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o its_o just_a succession_n to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a four_o monarchy_n according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n and_o this_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n run_v through_o the_o voice_n of_o preparation_n into_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o vial_n prepare_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n glorious_a reign_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a proper_a division_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o its_o two_o systeme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o rise_v the_o seal_n trumpet_n voices_z vial_n in_o another_o systeme_n support_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o imperial_a motion_n mutation_n and_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a systeme_n all_o these_o tube_n of_o time_n be_v each_o sett_n of_o they_o and_o each_o of_o each_o sett_n so_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v disjoin_v from_o their_o immediate_a sequence_n one_o upon_o another_o nor_o move_v out_o of_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o seal_n the_o voice_n the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n the_o voice_n and_o each_o seal_n trumpet_n voice_n and_o vial_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o its_o forego_n seal_v trumpet_n voice_n and_o vial_n and_o every_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o follow_a seven_n the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o vial_n and_o each_o precedent_n seven_o have_v some_o grasp_n on_o all_o the_o follow_a seven_n so_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o trumpet_n the_o voices_z the_o vial_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n and_o vial_n the_o seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o vial_n so_o admirable_o be_v this_o prophecy_n unite_v and_o interweave_v and_o to_o other_o division_n than_o this_o of_o the_o second_o systeme_n of_o prophecy_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subscribe_v as_o of_o the_o prophecy_n divide_v into_o the_o seal_a and_o open_a book-prophecy_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o empire_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n viz._n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n by_o peculiar_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o open_a book_n or_o that_o must_v be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o open_a book-prophecy_n and_o much_o of_o the_o open_a book-prophecy_n allow_v such_o a_o one_o must_v needs_o pertain_v to_o the_o seal_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o open_a book-prophecy_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o book_n be_v no_o soon_o open_v but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o abscond_v assoon_o as_o open_v till_o open_v by_o the_o voice_n c._n 14._o as_o shall_v be_v far_o clear_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o systeme_n but_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n as_o within_o first_o the_o pagan_a than_o the_o christian_a than_o the_o bestian_a state_n of_o the_o one_o roman_a empire_n and_o last_o of_o the_o universal_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o this_o order_n apocalyptical_a both_o vision_n and_o time_n in_o the_o first_o systeme_n run_v through_o the_o six_o church_n in_o the_o second_o through_o those_o four_o set_v of_o prophetical_a tube_n seal_n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o to_o v._o of_o trumpet_n c._n 8._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 11._o of_o voice_n c._n 14._o of_o the_o vial_n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o and_o so_o lay_v these_o chapter_n together_o the_o order_n be_v most_o exact_a except_o that_o in_o c._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o v._n 9_o to_o the_o end_n in_o c._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o apostasy_n during_o the_o six_o trumpet_n into_o one_o body_n together_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bestian_a apostasy_n except_v some_o close_a intimation_n in_o the_o very_a composure_n of_o the_o symbolism_n of_o those_o trumpet_n for_o the_o great_a reason_n hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o then_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o extravasated_a account_n of_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o manly_a birth_n the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v within_o its_o most_o proper_a channel_n viz._n the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o prepare_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v ch_n 11._o as_o derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n c._n 13._o arrive_v his_o number_n 666_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v there_o fit_o set_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lamb_n number_n c._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o the_o chapter_n 17._o 18._o and_o 19_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o full_a relation_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o prepare_v for_o which_o a_o extraordinary_a description_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o great_a city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n opposite_a to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v prefix_v and_o on_o her_o occasion_n a_o more_o perfect_a portraiture_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n be_v give_v in_o preparation_n to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o all_o c._n 19_o and_o then_o the_o milennial_a state_n be_v draw_v up_o c._n 20._o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n as_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o complemental_a state_n of_o eternity_n which_o the_o prophecy_n brief_o absolve_v and_o then_o return_v upon_o its_o more_o proper_a subject_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n c._n 21._o c._n 22._o now_o this_o order_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o church_n vision_n of_o the_o first_o systeme_n c._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o systeme_n and_o last_o a_o postscript_n return_v especial_o 16._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o c._n 22._o 16._o to_o the_o vial_n as_o give_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n this_o order_n be_v i_o say_v the_o whole_a entire_a natural_a order_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n which_o be_v contrive_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o secrecy_n and_o mysticness_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o as_o often_o symbolical_o to_o declare_v when_o these_o prophecy_n will_v have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o efficacious_a discovery_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n after_o the_o half_a time_n when_o the_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n and_o the_o book_n open_a be_v show_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o just_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o ten_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n
the_o whole_a series_n of_o vision_n concern_v the_o beast_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v and_o most_o full_o believe_v even_o as_o at_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v most_o necessary_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o long_a apostasy_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n over_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o visible_a pledge_n the_o ten_o king_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o woman_n will_v at_o length_n fall_v from_o it_o but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o half-time_n will_v make_v a_o far_o both_o notoriety_n and_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o allow_v the_o prophecy_n take_v no_o freedom_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o grave_a history_n to_o place_n by_o way_n sometime_o of_o anticipation_n sometime_o of_o recollection_n the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v defer_v so_o little_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n as_o be_v even_o challengeable_a by_o humane_a history_n for_o that_o be_v just_o entitle_v to_o a_o right_n of_o secret_n and_o insensible_a transition_n connexion_n transposition_n from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o which_o require_v leisurely_o meditation_n and_o thoughtful_a pause_n to_o find_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o place_v as_o when_o find_v they_o give_v light_a one_o to_o another_o with_o usury_n although_o therefore_o i_o rise_v up_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a name_n who_o have_v think_v otherwise_o i_o can_v allow_v no_o beginning_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n anew_o either_o at_o the_o open_a book_n ch_n 11._o or_o at_o ch_z 12._o but_o only_a a_o recollection_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o their_o redundant_fw-la swell_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n one_o to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o five_o seal_n only_o the_o two_o systeme_n have_v each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epoch_n give_v particular_o to_o each_o the_o church_n be_v close_a and_o even_o cement_v and_o solder_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o connexion_n even_o hermetical_o seal_v and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o epoch_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n derive_v themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o interpret_n general_n scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v where_o no_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture-reason_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o so_o here_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v where_o no_o such_o injury_n be_v commit_v upon_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n truth_n and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o subordinate_a mystical_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o in_o this_o a_o subordinate_a literal_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v only_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n hear_v and_o read_v this_o prophecy_n have_v first_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o close_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o it_o which_o make_v all_o bless_a who_o so_o read_v and_o so_o hear_v though_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v nor_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o accumulative_a honour_n and_o happiness_n on_o those_o who_o join_v both_o these_o sense_n in_o themselves_o together_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o add_v and_o take_v away_o by_o antichristianism_n from_o the_o word_n of_o it_o by_o break_v its_o holy_a measure_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o practice_n shall_v lose_v their_o part_n in_o its_o promise_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o its_o plague_n although_o they_o neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v receive_v accumulative_a plague_n who_o have_v do_v the_o first_o and_o then_o by_o false_a and_o distort_a interpretation_n add_v the_o latter_a also_o thus_o open_v the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o its_o seal_n be_v principal_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o principal_a one_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n or_o a_o new_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v subordinate_o true_a there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a clearness_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a order_n as_o it_o be_v of_o holy_a prophecy_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o prophecy_n do_v then_o recall_v its_o own_o discovery_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o apostasy_n so_o long_a darken_n it_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o enlarge_v its_o former_a brief_a note_n and_o so_o come_v quick_o to_o pass_v have_v the_o literal_a sense_n that_o then_o immediate_o begin_v apocalyptical_a event_n each_o in_o their_o own_o order_n to_o come_v speedy_o and_o immediate_o to_o pass_v although_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n run_v out_o '_o ere_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o army_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v present_o when_o the_o avaunt_o corrier_n first_o appear_v although_o the_o rear_n may_v be_v long_o in_o come_v because_o of_o the_o numerous_a body_n come_v on_o orderly_a and_o in_o just_a file_n thus_o every_o apocalyptical_a event_n be_v on_o the_o wing_n and_o dart_v itself_o into_o existence_n without_o the_o least_o of_o slumber_v or_o linger_a when_o its_o time_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o whereas_o that_o sublime_a event_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rise_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n divide_v and_o part_v the_o former_a world_n and_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o beyond_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o a_o book_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o appearance_n then_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o then_o proper_o seal_v down_o with_o seven_o seal_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o open_n it_o be_v in_o a_o daily_a motion_n to_o its_o appearance_n but_o those_o two_o world_n be_v of_o such_o different_a line_n of_o communication_n that_o nothing_o pass_v in_o prophetical_a account_n into_o existence_n or_o be_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n be_v remarkable_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o join_v who_o be_v on_o each_o side_n next_o to_o it_o thus_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o line_n before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o much_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o have_v any_o motion_n account_v to_o it_o but_o after_o that_o resurrection_n every_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v describe_v as_o come_v quick_o to_o pass_v each_o in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o time_n and_o know_v its_o place_n and_o march_v in_o its_o own_o distance_n none_o as_o that_o army_n joel_n 2._o 7_o 8._o thrust_v another_o or_o break_v rank_n but_o all_o due_o place_v in_o their_o clime_n as_o on_o this_o side_n the_o line_n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o general_a view_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n and_o its_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v discourse_v brief_o first_o on_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o church-prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o observe_v their_o concert_n with_o those_o line_n of_o time_n that_o rule_v the_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o night_n and_o day_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n sect_n ix_o wherein_o a_o proof_n be_v give_v the_o seven_o church_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o line_n of_o time_n contemporize_v with_o whole_a apocalyptick_a time_n apoc._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o that_o these_o seven_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o bear_v by_o their_o symbolisme_n a_o line_n of_o time_n equal_a to_o the_o whole_a apocalyptick_a time_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a use_n no_o other_o argument_n but_o these_o general_a one_o reserve_v the_o more_o particular_a treaty_n upon_o these_o church_n to_o another_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n these_o church_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o a_o mystical_a argu._n 1_o sense_n and_o importance_n christ_n therefore_o prefix_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o expound_v the_o star_n into_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o candlestick_n into_o church_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n open_v for_o even_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v still_o mystery_n or_o a_o mystical_a expression_n except_o
final_a judgement_n over_o the_o book_n be_v quite_o unseal_v in_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o then_o the_o book_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v resign_v with_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o hereupon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o apostolical_a purity_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n first_o and_o then_o draw_v that_o of_o the_o elder_n along_o with_o it_o in_o a_o song_n of_o redemption_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o his_o servant_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v above_o the_o earth_n or_o over_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n particular_o matt._n 25._o 21._o 23._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o to_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o a_o second_o song_n of_o praise_n wherein_o all_o thing_n bow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o ceremonial_o but_o in_o real_a subjection_n phil._n 2._o 10._o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n have_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o high_a celebration_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n as_o have_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n receive_v a_o explicate_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o old_a the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o with_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o join_v in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n now_o as_o make_v up_o the_o consent_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n begin_v and_o herein_o show_v the_o resignation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o rev._n 4._o 10._o compare_v with_o rev._n 5._o 8._o 14._o for_o as_o all_o begin_v in_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o it_o end_n in_o he_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n make_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n immediate_o follow_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o therein_o the_o course_n of_o time_n flow_v out_o and_o so_o flow_v on_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a and_o strict_a account_n only_o i_o will_v desire_v every_o person_n that_o set_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o view_v this_o so_o augu_v inthronization_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o will_v ponder_v within_o himself_o whether_o the_o desolate_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o heathen_a empire_n can_v be_v event_n great_a enough_o for_o so_o stupendous_a a_o pre-representation_n or_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v establish_v the_o line_n of_o time_n according_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o open_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o principal_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n that_o lie_v under_o these_o seal_n and_o so_o to_o be_v set_v free_a by_o the_o unloose_v they_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o serve_v the_o disclose_v that_o jewel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a method_n of_o fix_v the_o certain_a time_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o seal_n take_v up_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o fix_v if_o we_o can_v now_o determine_v and_o settle_v aright_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o sett_n of_o apocalyptical_a vision_n and_o to_o have_v ample_a satisfaction_n concern_v they_o and_o have_v great_a light_n into_o the_o follow_a vision_n also_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o then_o that_o great_a treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o these_o seal_n and_o so_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o trumpet_n ultimate_o sound_v unto_o be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n every_o event_n and_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n it_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n or_o stop_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n till_o it_o open_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o advance_n towards_o it_o and_o although_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o more_o prodigious_a cause_n of_o delay_n viz._n the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n yet_o every_o trumpet_n be_v as_o a_o alarm_n of_o war_n to_o the_o subdue_a that_o mock-kingdom_n that_o rise_v in_o despite_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v and_o place_v in_o their_o season_n and_o order_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o have_v have_v its_o free_a egress_n and_o event_n therefore_o every_o of_o these_o event_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o let_v they_o out_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n open_a to_o the_o true_a appearance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v what_o they_o can_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o so_o many_o prohibent_n or_o obstacle_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o time_n so_o advance_v from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o by_o the_o open_n every_o seal_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v near_o to_o its_o appearance_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v seal_n unloose_v and_o open_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n and_o all_o its_o event_n whither_o they_o one_o and_o all_o run_v together_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v this_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o seal_n the_o kingdom_n make_v so_o magnificent_a a_o show_n of_o itself_o at_o the_o six_o seal_n that_o have_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n have_v even_o then_o appear_v for_o in_o constantine_n christian_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n or_o at_o the_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a over_o heathenism_n of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n that_o kingdom_n so_o far_o come_v out_o of_o its_o retirement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o loud_a doxology_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v record_v as_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o 10._o 2._o the_o first_o particular_a then_o be_v resolve_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n resolve_v concern_v the_o second_o or_o the_o principal_a visum_fw-la of_o every_o seal_n open_v for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n define_v by_o the_o join_n together_o the_o voice_n that_o summon_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o observation_n so_o far_o as_o these_o voice_n continue_v and_o then_o when_o they_o cease_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o visa_fw-la themselves_o as_o under_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o voice_n and_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v find_v equivalent_a to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o method_n and_o no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v we_o may_v just_o and_o true_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o all_o the_o seal_n carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o degree_n and_o step_n of_o advance_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o hope_v make_v evident_a they_o do_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o seal_n have_v some_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n protuberant_a or_o swell_a out_o in_o its_o appearance_n upon_o that_o open_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o say_v come_v and_o see_v call_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o
wind_n can_v stir_v when_o therefore_o the_o first_o blast_v trumpet_n sound_v all_o true_a christian_a glory_n be_v cover_v shut_v and_o seal_v and_o apostate_n christianity_n alone_o in_o any_o splendid_a public_a appearance_n can_v be_v hurt_v 6._o at_o this_o very_a joint_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v graft_v a_o pre-appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o innumerable_a palm-bearing_a company_n 7._o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o six_o seal_n open_v apparent_o stay_v and_o estopped_a in_o seal_v the_o 144000_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n the_o seal_v therefore_o this_o square_a israelitish_n apostolical_a number_n be_v the_o seal_n and_o estoppage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v the_o last_o portion_n of_o this_o seal_a time_n and_o it_o keep_v its_o hold_n on_o all_o future_a time_n till_o the_o book_n and_o kingdom_n be_v resign_v in_o which_o the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n see_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o who_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o these_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v till_o they_o just_o begin_v to_o sound_v make_v up_o the_o representation_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o by_o the_o silence_n as_o characteristic_a a_o note_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a voice_n for_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n the_o symbol_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v and_o take_v from_o the_o event_n but_o he_o that_o both_o manage_n the_o event_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o erect_v the_o scheme_n upon_o they_o have_v design_v provide_v and_o contrive_v so_o much_o of_o event_n and_o symbol_n one_o for_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a symbol_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o such_o or_o such_o event_n that_o while_o it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o symbol_n go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o event_n go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v even_o yet_o a_o symbol_n through_o the_o admirableness_n of_o this_o mystic_a prophecy_n that_o just_a then_o and_o there_o where_o the_o event_n cease_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o event_n come_v in_o the_o place_n where_o that_o cessation_n may_v create_v a_o symbol_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n thus_o model_v but_o by_o so_o supreme_a a_o author_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o artificer_n of_o the_o symbol_n but_o the_o opifex_fw-la the_o absolute_a operator_n of_o the_o event_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o live_a creature_n speak_v no_o more_o after_o the_o four_o seal_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o because_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a ministry_n there_o cease_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v then_o complete_v that_o all_o of_o that_o roll_n may_v join_v in_o that_o appeal_n to_o god_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o excellent_a voice_n the_o church_n have_v then_o leave_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o martyr_n blood_n that_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v for_o after_o this_o the_o church_n speak_v no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o after_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o do_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n or_o twenty_o four_o elder_n appear_v any_o more_o after_o this_o seal_n till_o then_o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o this_o cry_n be_v time_v just_a before_o that_o amaze_a change_n in_o the_o world_n that_o constantine_n conversion_n produce_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o angel_n voice_n remark_v the_o six_o seal_n except_o only_o as_o that_o so_o wonderful_a event_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n speak_v itself_o be_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a in_o the_o seal_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n then_o that_o very_a conversion_n of_o constantine_n which_o as_o it_o let_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o in_o a_o emblem_n let_v out_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n also_o by_o accident_n that_o just_a than_o the_o 144000_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n last_o the_o reason_n why_o silence_n and_o prayer_n without_o any_o audible_a voice_n solemnize_v this_o seal_n be_v because_o the_o pure_a service_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o silent_a private_a prayer_n of_o the_o measure_a temple_n altar_n and_o its_o worshipper_n and_o the_o public_a tammith_n daily_o or_o continual_a pure_a worship_n be_v about_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gentile_n intrusion_n into_o the_o outward_a court_n chap._n 11._o 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o 1._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n the_o worship_n be_v both_o public_a and_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n come_v up_o as_o incense_v before_o he_o and_o the_o prosecution_n the_o kingdom_n open_v in_o all_o the_o seal_n have_v make_v against_o heathenism_n be_v complete_v in_o theodosius_n famous_a victory_n against_o it_o import_v in_o the_o scatter_a altar-incensed_a fire_n of_o he_o and_o all_o christian_n memorialized_a prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n with_o eugenius_n upon_o which_o follow_v voice_n thundering_n lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o usual_a symbol_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o acquist_n and_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v during_o this_o time_n a_o state_n of_o respite_n quiet_v peace_n or_o victoriousness_n and_o greatness_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n which_o precept_n be_v yet_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o half-hour_n a_o imperfect_a decurtated_a time_n seize_v and_o surprise_v from_o its_o perfection_n as_o the_o beast_n time_n have_v be_v and_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v yet_o within_o the_o half_n time_n the_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o apostasy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v immediate_o in_o preparation_n the_o glory_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n no_o soon_o vindicate_v from_o paganism_n but_o merge_v in_o antichristianism_n and_o so_o pursue_v by_o vengeance_n that_o punish_v the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o also_o make_v way_n by_o a_o high_a mysterious_a counsel_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o antichristian_a king_n while_o it_o destroy_v the_o antichristianize_v empire_n now_o the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v from_o the_o last_o half_a week_n i_o estimate_v at_o 400_o year_n for_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o type_n of_o seal_a time_n it_o be_v indeed_o give_v in_o no_o numeral_a account_n even_o as_o the_o seven_o thunder_n seal_v be_v ever_o after_o conceal_v and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o explicit_a series_n of_o seven_o thunder_n never_o open_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v produce_v in_o the_o seven_o voice_n so_o this_o seal_a time_n and_o of_o this_o seven_o seal_n end_v may_v be_v understand_v 1._o by_o compare_v that_o great_a open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v and_o the_o magnificent_a appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o constantine_n conversion_n be_v except_o that_o short_a nubecle_fw-mi that_o little_a cloud_n of_o julian_n apostasy_n all_o along_o the_o christian_a empire_n to_o theodosius_n death_n parallel_n to_o each_o of_o which_o nothing_o appear_v throughout_o the_o time_n either_o in_o common_a or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v as_o show_v christ_n kingdom_n 2._o by_o compare_v all_o along_o the_o 2300_o eu._n and_o mor._n the_o 75_o of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o the_o 490_o of_o the_o week_n the_o 1260_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o its_o concurrent_a number_n and_o the_o 75_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o vial_n we_o have_v and_o shall_v far_o find_v the_o seal_a time_n determine_v to_o 400_o year_n and_o end_v at_o 437_o when_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v 3._o by_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o half_a time_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o of_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n duration_n before_o the_o vacancy_n at_o which_o vacancy_n it_o enter_v in_o the_o new_a and_o last_o augustulus_n in_o augustulus_n form_n viz._n the_o bestian_a we_o may_v compute_v the_o seal_v time_n this_o i_o account_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o
the_o other_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n zealous_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o daily_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o he_o or_o out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o way_n of_o his_o rise_n as_o daniel_n foretell_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o revel_n the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o what_o these_o gentile_n do_v they_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n who_o from_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n yet_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o pagan_a dragon_n while_o they_o convey_v his_o power_n to_o the_o grand_a beast_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n how_o fit_o then_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a court_n be_v make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o time_n will_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n first_o and_o then_o the_o outer-court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a due_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_o of_o public_a worship_n after_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n there_o so_o that_o no_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o daily_a christian_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o express_v the_o take_v away_o the_o jew_n daily_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o gentile_n invade_v crowd_v in_o and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o court_n for_o how_o great_a a_o violation_n and_o defilement_n even_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o gentile_a bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n so_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n by_o a_o authorize_v violence_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n make_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o the_o jewish_a daily_a service_n take_v away_o proportionable_o these_o gentile_n or_o paganize_v christian_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a room_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v as_o notable_o answer_v the_o type_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o defile_v the_o whole_a christian_a public_a service_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o true_a worshipper_n these_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o flesh_n not_o inward_o gracious_a nor_o keep_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n break_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n for_o no_o such_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o true_a christian_a temple_n ezekiel_n 45._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o place_v together_o can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o pagan_a christian_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a yoke_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o this_o most_o admirable_o also_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n for_o first_o the_o false_a and_o revolt_a jew_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a and_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o land_n have_v more_o peace_n then_o whereupon_o they_o build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o then_o in_o god_n account_v the_o daily_o be_v take_v away_o from_o or_o before_o that_o wicked_a prince_n antiochus_n dan._n 8._o 11._o then_o he_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o height_n that_o all_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o law_n and_o the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v open_o forbid_v so_o jerusalem_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n than_o the_o sanctuary_n become_v a_o desolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v desolate_v as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alien_n to_o its_o offspring_n and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o then_o all_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o mourn_a and_o squalor_n of_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145th_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o control_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n banish_v they_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v and_o wheresoever_o be_v find_v with_o any_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o if_o any_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n the_o king_n commandment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n howbeit_o many_o in_o israel_n be_v full_o resolve_v and_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o suffer_v but_o exact_o three_o year_n after_o as_o the_o history_n report_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n restore_v and_o a_o year_n after_o that_o antiochus_n die_v as_o a_o prince_n break_v without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o relation_n 1_o macc._n c._n 1._o c._n 4._o cap._n 6._o now_o how_o admirable_o this_o prophetical_a type_n of_o antiochus_n enact_v the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a jewish_a service_n the_o way_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o paganize_v jew_n the_o method_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o all_o be_v do_v the_o restoration_n that_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o the_o tyrannous_a prince_n himself_o how_o admirable_o i_o say_v all_o this_o answer_v the_o table_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o be_v even_o amaze_a as_o also_o that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v by_o providence_n divine_a revelation_n be_v then_o intermit_v till_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o without_o its_o significancy_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o i_o say_v preserve_v but_o insert_v however_o undue_o into_o the_o sacred_a record_n by_o those_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v do_v that_o by_o a_o witness_n and_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o a_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o canonise_a such_o a_o eye_n of_o time_n though_o much_o short_a and_o such_o a_o typical_a delinetion_n allow_v for_o some_o lesser_a disagreement_n so_o wonderful_o exact_a shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o that_o this_o map_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v not_o only_o extant_a but_o so_o illustrious_a as_o to_o have_v become_v in_o their_o account_n part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bind_v up_o so_o general_o with_o it_o by_o their_o influence_n who_o be_v indeed_o concern_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a most_o interest_v be_v that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentilise_v christian_n the_o daily_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n first_o cease_v and_o so_o in_o god_n account_n the_o mourn_a or_o sackcloth_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o wilderness-state_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n by_o that_o gymnasium_n that_o place_n of_o exercise_n or_o academy_n for_o idolatry_n to_o train_n and_o school_v man_n up_o to_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o thus_o the_o remain_a love_n to_o paganism_n begin_v the_o covenant_n or_o composition_n between_o gentilism_n and_o false_a christianity_n exchange_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n because_o the_o land_n than_o infest_a with_o the_o barbarous_a eruption_n need_v such_o maozzim_n or_o patron_n and_o defender_n as_o idol_n before_o and_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o the_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o witness_n sackcloth_n 〈◊〉_d sackcloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o seed_n at_o the_o
their_o several_a symbol_n require_v there_o must_v be_v the_o efficient_n to_o work_n there_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n to_o work_v upon_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o symbol_n more_o tangent_n or_o immedidiate_o join_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o line_n that_o come_v in_o to_o our_o assistance_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n retire_v within_o the_o temple_n enfold_v with_o the_o gentile_n enter_v the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o seal_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n then_o most_o clear_a with_o relation_n to_o this_o epoch_n let_v we_o more_o distinct_o compare_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o pierce_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v into_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o join_v therewith_o that_o their_o immediate_a touch_n of_o this_o epoch_n for_o if_o by_o all_o these_o we_o can_v well_o fix_v it_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o symbol_n all_o meeting_n to_o begin_v this_o time_n upon_o each_o of_o which_o we_o may_v either_o recollect_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o or_o dilate_v our_o thought_n upon_o what_o in_o any_o of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v explain_v and_o see_v how_o any_o intimation_n or_o note_n of_o compare_n among_o themselves_o reflect_v light_n from_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o that_o which_o come_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o also_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seal_v the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o into_o a_o secrecy_n and_o close_a retirement_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n father_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n differ_v as_o a_o write_v seal_v and_o a_o title_n open_a and_o in_o capital_a letter_n compare_v revel_v 7._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o reduce_v within_o close_a and_o confine_v measure_n be_v the_o next_o give_v symbol_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o temple_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o itself_o and_o all_o its_o court_n and_o avenue_n stand_v yea_o even_o the_o whole_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v repute_v a_o court_n to_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n thereupon_o we_o find_v it_o style_v but_o the_o temple_n at_o other_o time_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v under_o covert_n and_o into_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o come_v there_o be_v also_o two_o altar_n one_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n in_o approach_n to_o which_o the_o congregation_n come_v and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o draw_v near_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o 22._o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o temple_n and_o what_o altar_n be_v here_o intend_v and_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v alone_o intend_v and_o the_o inward_a cover_a temple_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o veil_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n these_o three_o thing_n do_v enough_o assure_v we_o 1._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v bring_v into_o view_n and_o observation_n just_a before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o measure_v the_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o in_o distinction_n from_o that_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n lay_v as_o sacrifice_n compare_v revel_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o ca._n 8._o v._n 5._o &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o daily_a public_a worship_n under_o the_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v near_o its_o take_v away_o and_o the_o private_a close_a worship_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n succeed_v and_o within_o the_o temple_n with_o both_o which_o the_o silence_n agree_v 2._o the_o cry_n for_o the_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n sound_v from_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n whither_o the_o true_a worshipper_n have_v be_v long_o retire_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o cry_n and_o be_v close_o within_o the_o temple_n c._n 9_o 13._o 3._o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o speak_v a_o inwarde_a retirement_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n enclose_v within_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_a viz._n the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a place_n of_o public_a sacrifice_n viz._n the_o court_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o people_n have_v place_n and_o so_o make_v up_o this_o symbol_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o daily_a service_n become_v take_v away_o so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n retire_v to_o secret_a service_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o apocalyptick_a type_n of_o prayer_n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o 3._o the_o three_o symbol_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o mournful_a habit_n and_o cover_v that_o glory_n and_o excellency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o great_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o prophecy_n import_v a_o delay_n of_o some_o admirable_a thing_n they_o declare_v which_o till_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n pass_v can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v as_o elijah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o high_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n 1_o king_n c._n 19_o v._n 5._o 6._o make_v the_o four_o and_o last_o symbol_n revel_v 12._o 6._o now_o a_o wilderness_n condition_n be_v out_o of_o view_n seem_o lose_v and_o forlorn_a the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v like_o elijah_n couple_n the_o church_n with_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_o resemble_v to_o elijah_n and_o show_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n 6._o revel_v 11._o 6._o with_o the_o woman_n under_o only_a the_o different_a notion_n of_o single_a and_o collect_v as_o be_v before_o explain_v now_o all_o these_o symbol_n be_v of_o near_a importance_n for_o all_o speak_v invisibility_n secrecy_n and_o a_o state_n out_o of_o view_n and_o sight_n and_o which_o conceal_v its_o true_a excellency_n within_o itself_o so_o do_v be_v seal_v so_o do_v worship_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o within_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o sackcloth_n of_o two_o so_o great_a prophet_n so_o do_v a_o church_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v upon_o personage_n of_o the_o same_o character_n for_o so_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o manly_a child_n and_o who_o seed_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o martyry_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v cope_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o gentile_n month_n in_o some_o or_o other_o prophetical_a point_n and_o regard_n all_o these_o so_o close_o coordinate_v symbol_n will_v of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o all_o begin_v together_o especial_o when_o two_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o time_n viz._n 1260_o d._n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n so_o great_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n nor_o of_o their_o whole_a full_a and_o entire_a length_n and_o the_o several_a other_o note_n of_o time_n that_o will_v fall_v in_o each_o in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n his_o number_n 666_o within_o his_o season_n season_n half_a season_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o five_o month_n and_o five_o month_n grant_v to_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o v._n 5._o 10._o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n give_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n v._o 15._o 19_o and_o that_o great_a period_n at_o which_o christ_n swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 10._o 6_o 7._o because_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o satisfactory_o prove_v as_o by_o subtend_v or_o stretch_v out_o under_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o
it_o protect_v the_o infancy_n or_o low_a beginning_n of_o that_o seven_o head_n as_o will_v be_v see_v under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o which_o it_o have_v lead_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a then_o these_o two_o thing_n arise_v to_o our_o main_a purpose_n 1._o that_o this_o other_o beast_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a prophetic_a office_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n under_o its_o superior_n or_o hierarchy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v apostatical_a antichristian_a and_o pseudo_fw-la prophetic_a or_o into_o false_a prophecy_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n at_o 437_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o at_o 1697_o and_o beyond_o that_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o beast_n with_o this_o exception_n before_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o the_o image_n and_o number_n of_o itself_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o regency_n and_o so_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n after_o that_o it_o subside_v into_o bare_a false_a prophetism_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n from_o it_o so_o that_o they_o rule_v together_o but_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o 2._o the_o action_n of_o this_o other_o beast_n till_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v its_o shape_a it_o own_o bestianism_n both_o into_o the_o body_n under_o it_o and_o its_o superiority_n over_o its_o own_o body_n it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o govern_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o herein_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wound_a beast_n before_o he_o viz._n the_o former_a paganish_a beast_n that_o with_o all_o its_o head_n and_o populacy_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a emblem_n live_v in_o a_o wound_a state_n for_o want_v of_o a_o bestian_a head_n or_o prince_n from_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a till_o the_o antichristian_a king_n become_v its_o head_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o this_o other_o beast_n guide_v they_o rule_v and_o conduct_v they_o as_o paganish_o affect_v to_o a_o new_a antichristian_a paganism_n in_o preparation_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n without_o who_o succession_n the_o grand_a beast_n have_v be_v extinct_a in_o all_o which_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v head_n in_o power_n it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n object_n that_o here_o be_v no_o view_n of_o that_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n which_o can_v not_o be_v untaken_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o answer_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n any_o more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o government_n or_o change_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n it_o mind_v its_o own_o pursuit_n run_v in_o its_o own_o channel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o in_o that_o the_o antichristian_a surprisal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o pure_a paganism_n so_o that_o paganism_n first_o under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n antichristian_a paganism_n punish_v with_o the_o barbarian_a and_o mahometan_a inundation_n from_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v and_o its_o seed_n persecute_v under_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n be_v the_o only_a symmetral_n even_o proportionate_a course_n of_o this_o prophecy_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n necessary_a before_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o in_o its_o general_a view_n under_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o interval_n from_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n unto_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n the_o witness_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n the_o witness_n the_o martyry_a of_o jesus_n these_o be_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o the_o best_a of_o their_o state_n the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n but_o their_o time_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o great_a pair_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o history_n explain_v the_o vary_a type_n of_o their_o condition_n joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o first_o be_v of_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n who_o though_o in_o mournful_a garment_n as_o joshua_n and_o in_o union_n with_o he_o zerubbabel_n be_v represent_v zech._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v as_o two_o olive_n branch_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o representation_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v also_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 11._o 6._o compare_v with_o zech._n c._n 4._o and_o it_o comprise_v the_o certain_a assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o glorious_a sanctuary_n even_o as_o the_o typical_a temple_n and_o its_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o far_o settle_v by_o those_o two_o great_a personage_n but_o beyond_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n peculiar_o make_v to_o they_o to_o joshua_n zech._n 3._o 7._o place_n among_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o in_o that_o vision_n as_o attendants_z on_o christ_n to_o zerubbabel_n haggai_n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n when_o that_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o vial._n zerubbabel_n shall_v be_v a_o signet_n and_o to_o all_o god_n people_n throughout_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechar._n the_o same_o promise_n be_v confirm_v and_o so_o to_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o witness_n then_o at_o this_o time_n by_o holy_a doctrine_n pure_a worship_n unspotted_a sanctity_n begin_v their_o testimony_n and_o be_v true_o christian_a prophet_n or_o person_n of_o a_o magistratical_a character_n and_o eminency_n or_o true_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_a one_o zech._n 4._o ult_n they_o empty_v the_o golden_a oil_n into_o the_o two_o golden_a candlestick_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v member_n and_o make_v up_o those_o two_o church_n pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o its_o place_n run_v parallel_n in_o pergamus_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thyatyra_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n with_o the_o whole_a apostasy_n although_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n first_o and_o philadelphia_n at_o last_o do_v indeed_o undertake_v the_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n before_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n in_o its_o real_a subsistence_n shall_v cease_v to_o bear_v that_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o sustain_v now_o how_o admirable_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a witness_n for_o some_o considerable_a space_n after_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n they_o do_v indeed_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o god_n account_n assoon_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n with_o their_o unhallowed_a foot_n shod_a with_o paganish_a superstition_n but_o they_o at_o first_o and_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n rather_o empty_v the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o than_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n they_o send_v out_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o crystal_n stream_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o direct_v be_v transparent_a clear_a and_o pure_a without_o paganish_a mixture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o conversation_n they_o preach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o be_v not_o foul_a rank_a fetid_v but_o holy_a gracious_a pellucid_a of_o a_o excellent_a odour_n and_o fragrancy_n and_o although_o history_n be_v not_o just_a and_o sincere_a enough_o to_o give_v account_n hereof_o pass_v through_o the_o feculency_n of_o the_o beginning_n apostasy_n and_o suffer_v under_o all_o its_o particular_a injury_n more_o than_o those_o of_o time_n and_o obscure_v as_o under_o that_o cover_a state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n now_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o total_a want_n of_o such_o monument_n of_o the_o witness_n testimony_n but_o for_o the_o corruption_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v as_o such_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n even_o at_o this_o very_a joint_n of_o
have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o judicial_o give_v but_o commit_v to_o he_o not_o to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n not_o to_o loose_v nor_o draw_v out_o at_o great_a liberty_n and_o by_o provoke_a god_n to_o give_v the_o malice_n of_o devil_n great_a scope_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o pit_n rage_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n in_o a_o hellish_a mahometanism_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o for_o the_o 1000_o year_n which_o very_a consideration_n of_o that_o so_o opposite_a vision_n do_v much_o inlighten_v this_o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v now_o what_o the_o service_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n may_v at_o this_o time_n most_o agreeable_o with_o prophecy_n be_v and_o as_o so_o consider_v it_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o joint_n of_o time_n this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n to_o be_v the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o second_o type_n of_o that_o eminent_a binary_a or_o pair_n of_o witness_n and_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n the_o witness_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o oil_n empty_v their_o golden_a oil_n by_o way_n of_o preparatory_a furniture_n of_o those_o two_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o true_a church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n that_o stand_v this_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o unmixed_a record_n of_o any_o such_o testimony_n for_o that_o be_v to_o lessen_v the_o prophecy_n beside_o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n must_v needs_o have_v suppress_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v more_o so_o than_o under_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o lessen_v prophecy_n which_o say_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v seal_v they_o be_v retire_v within_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o scatter_n of_o its_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o then_o possible_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v pure_a liquid_a remain_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o now_o the_o antichristian_o like_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n disturb_v their_o service_n and_o in_o building_n with_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o infuse_v their_o venom_n in_o some_o part_n into_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o person_n of_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a temper_n in_o the_o main_a now_o the_o witness_n therefore_o as_o we_o may_v in_o part_n see_v by_o gregory_n praise_v before_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n they_o begin_v now_o to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o devour_v their_o adversary_n they_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o enter_v as_o fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v kill_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o balamites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o phincas_fw-la against_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o nicolaitanism_n of_o that_o time_n and_o also_o prepare_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o thyatyra_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n against_o the_o jezebelism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n of_o that_o time_n also_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v increase_v but_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o much_o of_o monument_n hereof_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gregory_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o apostasy_n to_o many_o other_o great_a purpose_n we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o he_o but_o god_n overrule_v so_o far_o now_o the_o witness_n be_v come_v into_o the_o close_a time_n of_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o revive_v within_o the_o five_o trumpet_n they_o be_v say_v with_o hide_a manna_n they_o be_v hardly_o know_v one_o to_o another_o at_o the_o very_a time_n elijah_n know_v not_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o their_o mouth_n kiss_v he_o but_o think_v himself_o alone_o how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v we_o now_o know_v they_o and_o which_o be_v very_o characteristical_a of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n and_o testimony_n they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n so_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o endure_v for_o the_o intimate_a time_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o period_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o remark_n of_o shut_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n will_v be_v of_o great_a conduct_n to_o we_o sect_n x._o wherein_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n be_v the_o locust_n design_v in_o the_o five_o apocalyptick_a trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o five_o month_n give_v to_o they_o comprehend_v four_o hundred-thirty_a five_o year_n from_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n at_o 622_o and_o so_o reach_v to_o 1057._o upon_o rev._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v on_o from_o this_o joint_n of_o time_n engrave_v with_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a character_n of_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o three_o woe_n the_o star_n fall_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v to_o he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v explain_v i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o this_o star_n to_o the_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o of_o that_o smoke_n that_o issue_v out_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o unexpected_a event_n of_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n which_o produce_v a_o new_a line_n of_o time_n beginning_n at_o 622_o and_o not_o end_v till_o 1453_o but_o divide_v by_o prophecy_n into_o two_o part_n the_o five_o month_n and_o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n between_o which_o will_v come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o intimate_a time_n and_o so_o we_o will_v discourse_v each_o in_o their_o order_n antichrist_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o shine_v there_o as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n know_v none_o nor_o can_v bear_v any_o such_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n here_o transmigrate_v into_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o beginning_n to_o exalt_v the_o woman_n by_o carry_v his_o universality_n in_o a_o image_n inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o place_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o open_v it_o and_o let_v we_o out_o error_n falsehood_n blasphemy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balam_n nicolaitanism_n antichristianism_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n like_o the_o smoke_n or_o perpetual_a vapour_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o its_o open_a mouth_n that_o darken_v the_o whole_a air_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o by_o degree_n he_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o number_n 666._o but_o satan_n above_o he_o in_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n turn_v every_o way_n and_o move_v more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n especial_o overrule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n in_o fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o impregnate_v this_o smoke_n in_o that_o time_n of_o spiritual_a drought_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n shut_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n a_o time_n specific_a for_o these_o locust_n as_o drought_n be_v for_o the_o natural_a one_o that_o unaware_o to_o this_o fall_a star_n there_o come_v a_o swarm_n of_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n and_o they_o prove_v arm_v crown_a locust_n dreadful_o annoy_v and_o torment_v the_o antichristian_a world_n viz._n by_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n have_v thus_o far_o then_o prepare_v to_o it_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a position_n of_o this_o section_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o undertake_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v the_o mahometan_a saracen_n who_o five_o and_o five_o month_n measure_n from_o 622_o to_o 1057_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o derive_v from_o the_o style_n in_o which_o
they_o be_v all_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o by_o this_o prophecy_n use_v in_o all_o case_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n coeval_a with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o 725_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o must_v begin_v together_o if_o by_o evidence_n from_o history_n one_o be_v at_o 725_o or_o as_o between_o 725_o and_o 726_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n we_o have_v that_o so_o illustrious_a iconoclastick_a history_n at_o that_o time_n now_o beside_o the_o force_n of_o the_o allusion_n between_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n if_o we_o examine_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o unite_v for_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n to_o which_o pattern_n the_o prophecy_n undoubted_o refer_v it_o seem_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n make_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o that_o image_n he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n or_o however_o most_o certain_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n command_v all_o nation_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o edict_n run_v in_o that_o imperial_a style_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v command_v o_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o worship_v this_o image_n be_v call_v both_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a 18._o dan._n 3._o 14._o 18._o god_n the_o serve_v of_o his_o go_n even_o thus_o the_o worship_v the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o a_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o part_v of_o that_o old_a image_n make_v up_o of_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n a_o worship_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n command_v nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o also_o just_o call_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o god_n represent_v by_o image_n as_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n give_v so_o significant_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v up_o at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a image_n and_o bestianism_n shall_v perish_v of_o all_o this_o leo_n conon_n isaurus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n constantine_n copronymus_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o from_o 725_o or_o 726_o the_o beast_n 666_o until_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o notable_a indication_n for_o although_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o precedent_a decree_n by_o the_o beast_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o the_o general_a usage_n of_o so_o do_v make_v image-worship_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a colossus_n to_o which_o every_o one_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o bestian_a monarch_n pay_v devotion_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n deny_v thus_o to_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o high_a as_o against_o that_o express_a lyon-mouthed_a command_n of_o that_o king_n of_o babylon_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o these_o emperor_n be_v out_o of_o rome_n diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o style_n like_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v command_v o_o tongue_n people_n and_o language_n and_o the_o disobedience_n a_o denial_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o universality_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o monarchy_n so_o universal_a as_o to_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o with_o so_o great_a personage_n as_o emperor_n how_o must_v they_o prevail_v in_o general_n upon_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n of_o a_o inferior_a character_n and_o what_o must_v the_o rage_n be_v against_o they_o whenever_o the_o number_n be_v complete_a the_o war_n so_o often_o arg._n 2_o foretell_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v with_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o for_o than_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n carry_v the_o nature_n but_o the_o 144000_o seal_v who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n of_o a_o virgin-worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o lamb_n distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o woman_n of_o fornication_n he_o carry_v the_o seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n must_v certain_o remonstrate_v to_o this_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o abominate_a it_o they_o be_v those_o who_o neither_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n name_n nor_o number_n as_o be_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o number_n often_o record_v to_o their_o honour_n upon_o this_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o all_o these_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v give_v will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o his_o fury_n make_v the_o war_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v with_o they_o and_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n without_o which_o a_o hairfall_n not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a feud_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o all_o historical_a record_n call_v a_o war_n from_o 725_o or_o 726_o or_o the_o beast_n 666_o icono-machia_a or_o bellum_n iconoclasticum_n the_o war_n of_o destroy_a image_n loade_n history_n and_o though_o leo_n the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o war_n yet_o because_o the_o cause_n on_o his_o side_n be_v just_a it_o be_v in_o prophetical_a censure_n the_o beast_n that_o make_v the_o war_n and_o leo_n canon_n be_v herein_o a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o witness_n speedy_o after_o the_o war_n must_v follow_v the_o die_n of_o the_o witness_n arg._n 4_o for_o whenever_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o overcome_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v solemn_o declare_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o violate_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n from_o he_o as_o in_o capital_a letter_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n superscription_n on_o christ_n all_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v etc._n etc._n be_v damn_v heretic_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o know_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a a_o civil_a and_o also_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o often_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v make_v it_o so_o this_o interdict_v proscription_n and_o outlawry_n upon_o man_n join_v with_o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_v of_o excommunication_n like_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v the_o very_a die_a of_o the_o witness_n the_o dispiriting_n and_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n so_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v not_o only_o dangerous_a as_o to_o worldly_a concern_v but_o a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v with_o they_o they_o be_v curse_v even_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n all_o detest_a and_o abhor_v they_o as_o damn_a heretic_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o men._n and_o when_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o victory_n they_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o they_o then_o in_o token_n of_o triumph_n send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a because_o of_o these_o prophet_n who_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n but_o though_o they_o die_v as_o their_o lord_n do_v they_o can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v so_o assure_v by_o burial_n but_o these_o witness_n be_v a_o successive_a body_n be_v to_o continue_v die_v and_o prophesy_v as_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o death_n viz._n in_o their_o continual_a succession_n part_v of_o this_o first_o day_n the_o whole_a two_o follow_v day_n or_o twice_o 360_o year_n join_v therefore_o as_o two_o time_n till_o within_o 1517_o the_o last_o half_a day_n or_o 180_o year_n then_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o can_v not_o begin_v soon_o so_o that_o when_o that_o resurrection_n begin_v we_o may_v know_v assure_o intimate_v time_n be_v expire_v the_o last_o 180_o year_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o impression_n be_v come_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o twice_o 360_o day_n be_v pass_v or_o the_o two_o time_n and_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o first_o 360_o day_n or_o first_o time_n have_v also_o past_a since_o intimate_v time_n begin_v so_o as_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o forward_o to_o 1517_o and_o so_o to_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o
late_a other_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o pursue_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o regulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v regulate_v by_o antiquity_n not_o consider_v how_o early_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v at_o work_n and_o where_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v even_o at_o 25_o or_o 26_o from_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n revel_v 3._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n affect_v too_o much_o outward_a pomp_n and_o grandieur_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o remainder_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o reformation_n to_o endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o prophesy_v more_o vigorous_o before_o peoples_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n concern_v which_o thing_n the_o generality_n be_v so_o asleep_a that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o shameful_a devestiture_n or_o degradation_n when_o christ_n appear_v revel_v 3._o 3._o compare_v with_o revel_n 16._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n although_o in_o a_o general_a zeal_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a square_n with_o pure_a evangelical_n truth_n be_v indeed_o etc._n v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n in_o be_v yet_o not_o come_v to_o make_v the_o apocalyptick_a line_n of_o time_n by_o its_o proper_a interval_n or_o space_n nor_o can_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v upon_o these_o church_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o appear_v in_o philadeph_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n their_o door_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v shut_v although_o christ_n as_o by_o immediate_a power_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v it_o open_a yet_o they_o of_o this_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n outward_a power_n or_o glory_n revel_v 3._o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o account_n and_o at_o all_o advantage_n to_o dissinagogue_n they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o control_v and_o browbeat_a they_o and_o that_o synagogue_n must_v be_v of_o the_o reform_a so_o the_o name_v they_o jew_n import_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n jew_n signify_v christian_n in_o profession_n but_o become_v gentile_n so_o here_o it_o signify_v reform_v but_o so_o far_o relapse_v as_o to_o be_v false_o so_o call_v who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o elevation_n of_o corruption_n the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o long_o before_o the_o 1260_o dark_a day_n come_v in_o so_o that_o though_o they_o disallow_v the_o apostasy_n since_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o canonize_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o time_n it_o have_v proceed_v and_o may_v if_o they_o have_v time_n find_v the_o same_o path_n to_o the_o same_o end_n yet_o still_o they_o escape_v the_o beast_n number_n 666._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o witness_n must_v be_v yet_o in_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o office_n like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n commission_v to_o smite_v with_o plague_n as_o often_o at_o they_o will_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o 6._o revel_v 11._o 6._o remonstrate_v the_o bestianism_n and_o antichristianism_n of_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o its_o voice_n and_o vial_n in_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o his_o city_n church_n himself_o and_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o impenitent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n from_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o its_o slavery_n the_o open_v the_o temple_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v there_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n of_o prophetic_a truth_n to_o do_v it_o by_o there_o be_v abundant_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n favour_n and_o support_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remissness_n of_o will_n that_o be_v of_o zeal_n not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a because_o etc._n revel_v 11._o 11._o etc._n etc._n it_o issue_v out_o into_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o then_o those_o great_a thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o preparation_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o shade_n and_o semblance_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o witness_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o that_o see_v they_o there_o will_v be_v then_o so_o wonderful_a a_o appearance_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o judgement_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n where_o if_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o power_n from_o heaven_n as_o at_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o appear_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n surprise_v they_o at_o 25_o or_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n call_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v they_o shall_v ascend_v and_o whereas_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n behold_v he_o their_o enemy_n shall_v behold_v they_o which_o speak_v the_o publickness_n of_o their_o ascension_n and_o the_o mighty_a influence_n it_o will_v have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o that_o be_v the_o decem_n principality_n of_o the_o great_a city_n viz._n most_o necessary_o that_o great_a city_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o fall_v for_o when_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o give_v state_n and_o altitude_n to_o the_o beast_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o seven_o head_n the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v this_o very_a same_o city-church_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o that_o height_n with_o which_o the_o beast_n carry_v it_o while_o exalt_v with_o his_o ten_o horn_n which_o substantial_a reason_n will_v recompense_v for_o the_o seem_a impropriety_n of_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ten_o be_v both_o in_o dan_n and_o this_o prophecy_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o woman_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o exemplification_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n the_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n have_v on_o all_o such_o change_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n joy_n in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v at_o the_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n or_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o exemplification_n then_o of_o this_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o exalt_a state_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n oppose_v to_o the_o same_o or_o one_o hour_n of_o 13._o revel_v 17._o 12_o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v then_o their_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o come_v now_o into_o a_o fit_a counter-parallel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o mighty_a concussion_n shake_v and_o change_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o city_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o that_o great_a city_n although_o it_o shall_v remain_v on_o its_o heap_n yet_o its_o tenthly_a or_o ten_o kingdom'd-state_n shall_v utter_o fall_v seven_o thousand_o not_o name_n only_o but_o name_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o